Francine Shapiro Library ~ EMDR Bibliography

Francine Shapiro Library - EMDR Bibliography Links

Choose any combination of the search options below. If you do not wish to include an option in your search, leave the box blank, or select "Any."

Year:
Format:
Language:
Title of Article or Chapter:
Title of Book or Journal:
Author's Last Name:
Keywords:

Your Results - you searched for the keyword Two-Hand Interweave 262 Results

1. フランシーンシャピロ, マーゴット・シルクフォレスト, 市井雅哉 (翻訳) [Shapiro, F., and Forrest, M. S. (Ichii Masaya translator)] (2006年2月). トラウマからの解放:EMDR [EMDR: The breakthrough therapy for overcoming anxiety, stress and trauma]. 大阪：Nikeisha.

Language: Japanese

Format: Book

Abstract:
EMDR、または眼球運動脱感作と再処理、目の動きやハンドタップなどのリズミカルな刺激を利用して外傷の犠牲者を治療するための新しい非伝統的な、非常に短期的な治療法です。シャピロ氏は、臨床心理学者と仲間のアプローチを開発したカリフォルニア州パロアルトで、精神研究所で、これのようにわずか3として90分EMDRセッションは、患者の無効化の不安を軽減した例が報告されます。彼女は1987年に技術を開発する方法説明して、シャピロ氏は、治療について説明しますように機能するかについて、なぜ研究を支援し引き合いに出して推理。彼女はリズミカルな刺激は、プロセスのジャンプに固有の起動することを示唆していると、それらはとても自然治癒を始めることが立ち往生している外傷体験の処理を開始して犠牲者を有効にするには脳の情報処理システムを加速させます。ライターForrestは手法の有効性を実証する数多くのEMDRトレーニングを積んだセラピストによるケーススタディを掴んで提示？とりわけ、心的外傷後ストレスとベトナムのベテランは、夜の恐怖、レイプ被害者の母親と子供もほぼ悲しみに麻痺息子の死の翌年。他の研究は、終末期の患者の成功を支援麻薬中毒者を報告する。

EMDR, or eye movement desensitization and reprocessing, is a new, nontraditional, very short-term therapy for treating trauma victims that utilizes rhythmical stimulation such as eye movements or hand taps. Shapiro, a clinical psychologist and fellow at the Mental Research Institute in Palo Alto, Calif., who developed the approach, reports cases in which as few as three 90-minute EMDR sessions have relieved patients' disabling anxiety. Explaining how she developed the technique in 1987, Shapiro describes the treatment, theorizes about why it works and cites supporting research. She suggests that the rhythmical stimulation inherent in the process jump starts and accelerates the brain's information processing system to enable the victims to begin to process the traumatic experiences in which they have been stuck so that natural healing can begin. Writer Forrest presents gripping case studies from numerous EMDR-trained therapists to demonstrate the effectiveness of the technique?among others, a Vietnam veteran with post-traumatic stress, a child with night terrors, a rape victim and a mother still nearly paralyzed with grief a year after her son's death. Other studies report success helping drug addicts and the terminally ill.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

2. Hensley, B. J. (2012). Adaptive information processing, targeting, the standard protocol, and strategies for successful outcomes in EMDR reprocessing. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(3), 92-100. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.3.92.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This article provides excerpts from each chapter of An EMDR Primer: From Practicum to Practice (Hensley, 2009) to assist novice eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) clinicians who are learning how to use this approach and to serve as a refresher for therapists who have not used EMDR consistently in their practices. Actual cases are presented that demonstrate various strategies that the therapist can use to help clients reach adaptive resolution of trauma. Tables and figures highlight important features to explain the obvious and subtle nuances of EMDR. Focal points are the following: (a) the adaptive information processing model; (b) the types of targets accessed during the EMDR process; (c) the 8 phases of EMDR; (d) the components of the standard EMDR protocol used during the assessment phase; (e) past, present, and future in terms of appropriate targeting and successful outcomes; and (f) strategies and techniques for dealing with challenging clients, high levels of abreaction, and blocked processing.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Cognitive Interweave Three-Pronged Approach Types of Targets Unblocking Strategies

Accuracy Verified: Yes

3. Laliotis, D. (2000, September). Advance applications of cognitive interweave and resource development in EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will be able to: 1) enhance their ability to facilitate the client's processing with EMDR by broadening their repertoire of cognitive interweaves; 2) identify a variety of clinical situations where interweaves and resource development can be applied during the course of an EMDR session; 3) develop a greater understanding of the different kinds of cognitive interweaves that can be used in those clinical situations; 4) apply cognitive interweave and resource development to faclitate closure of an EMDR session and towards the creation of future templates; and 5) to develp a greater sense of how and when to intervene during a client's processing.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Resource Development

Accuracy Verified: Yes

4. Laliotis, D. (2001, June). Advanced applications of cognitive interweave and resource installation of EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop offers a conceptual framework for systematically applying cognitive interweave. Special emphasis is placed on learning to identify clinical situations where interweaves and resource installation can be applied before, during, and after a session.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Resource Installation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

5. Dworkin, M. (2008, September). Advanced clinical strategies for clients with complex PTSD and dissociation. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Clients with complex PTSD and dissociation present many challenges. The neurosciences have helped us to begin to understand and deal with them through a recent clarification of mirror neurons and associated neural structures in both the clinician and client. Concepts from the Boston Change Process Study Group and ego state therapy provide methods of analyzing and intervening in the “microprocesses” that occur in treatment. Hoppenwasser’s concept of “dissociative attunement” challenges thinking about the “multiple self states” both clinician and client operate from. Her ideas push us to rethink current conceptualizations of relatedness. Participants will learn how to deal with ruptures in positive empathy that may result in the history taking, assessment, and desensitization phases. In the preparation phase, participants learn to use the therapeutic relationship as an additional resource for containment. Concepts of dyadic regulation of affect, now moments and moments of meeting will be taught to deal with ruptures to the therapeutic relationship throughout treatment. Dealing productively with countertransference ruptures poses additional challenges. Participants will learn a strategy called the “relational interweave”. Its function is to restore EMDR processing when an interpersonal “event” has temporarily derailed the work. A practicum using Dworkin’s Clinician Self Awareness Questionnaire will be held in the afternoon part of the workshop to enhance learning this strategy.

Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress DIsorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD Dissociation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

6. Sack, M. (2006). Aktuelle befunde zu wirkfaktoren der EMDR-behandlung [Recent findings on effective factors of EMDR treatment]. Sack Website.

Language: German

Format: Other

Abstract:
Das EMDR-Behandlungsverfahren (EMDR= eye movement desensitization and reprocessing) wurde von der amerikanischen Psychologin Francine Shapiro entwickelt und seit 1989 als manualisiertes Therapieverfahren zur Behandlung von Patienten mit Posttraumatischen Belastungsstörungen (PTSD) und anderen traumabezogenen Symptomen eingesetzt. Die Grundvorgehensweise besteht darin, dass der Patient in der Sicherheit einer haltgebenden therapeutischen Beziehung eine Konfrontation mit seinen traumatischen Erinnerungen erlebt. Ziel der Traumabearbeitung ist die Integration von kognitiven, emotionalen und körperlichen Reaktionen auf das Trauma indem die Erinnerungen wiederbelebt, wahrgenommen und verarbeitet werden. Anders formuliert, wird die durch das Trauma induzierte Dissoziation wieder aufgehoben. Die in der traumatischen Situation unterbrochene Verbindung zwischen Wahrnehmungen, Gedanken, Emotionen und Körperreaktionen wird wieder hergestellt. Danach erfolgt eine Bearbeitung von dysfunktionalen Kognitionen, wie z.B. von Schuldgefühlen, die auf unrealistischen Einschätzungen der traumatischen Situation beruhen (Shapiro 1998). Abweichend von der klassischen verhaltenstherapeutischen Traumaexposition werden im EMDR die Traumaexpositionsphasen nur relativ kurz (30 – 90 sec) durchgeführt und durch bilaterale Stimulierung in Form von Augenbewegungen (der Hand des Therapeuten mit den Augen folgen) oder durch alternative Berührungsreize auf die linke und rechte Hand (sog. Tapping) oder durch alternativ dargebotene Töne ausgelöst.

The EMDR treatment process (EMDR = eye movement desensitization and Reprocessing) was developed by psychologist Francine Shapiro of the American developed and since 1989 as a manualized therapies for the treatment of Patients with post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and other traumabezogenen symptoms used. The basic approach is that the patient in the safety of a therapeutic relationship haltgebenden a confrontation with traumatic memories experienced. The aim of the Trauma treatment is the integration of cognitive, emotional and physical Reactions to the trauma memories revived by the perceived and processed. In other words, is induced by the trauma Dissociation rescinded. The interrupted in the traumatic situation Link between perceptions, thoughts, emotions and Reaction of the body is restored. This is followed by a treatment of dysfunctional cognitions, e.g. feelings of guilt, based on unrealistic Assessments of the traumatic situation are based (Shapiro 1998). Notwithstanding are from the classical behavioral trauma exposure in EMDR the phases of trauma exposure is relatively short (30-90 sec) and conducted by bilateral stimulation in the form of eye movements (the hand of the therapist follow with the eyes) or by alternative tactile stimuli on the left and right hand (so-called tapping) or alternatively Helping sounds triggered.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

7. Sinici, F., Erden, H. G., & Yurttas, Y. (2009, October). Akut stres bozuklu¤unda bir müdahale tekni¤inin uygulanabilirli¤i: Göz hareketleri ile duyars›zlaflt›rma ve yeniden ‹flleme (EMDR) [Applicability of an intervention technique in acute stress disorder: Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR)]. Yeni Symposium Journal, 47(4), 178-186.

Language: Turkish

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Akut stres bozukluğu, Türkiye'de giderek artan ve kişinin hayat kalitesini oldukça bozabilen bir sorundur. Bu konuyla ilgili olarak yapılan çalışmalarda hangi tedavi şeklinin daha yararlı olduğu konusunda kesin bir karara varılamamıştır. Göz Hareketleri ile Duyarsızlaştırma ve Yeniden İşleme [Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing: EMDR] tekniği, travmatik anıların birkaç uygulama oturumunda çözümlenebileceğini ifâde eden bir yaklaşımdır. EMDR oturumlarında hastadan yaşadığı bir travma sahnesi hayâl etmesini, olumsuz benlik imajı, travma ile ilgili olumsuz duyguları ve beden duyumlarını aklında tutması istenmektedir. Hastaya çift taraflı uyarı verilmektedir [gözün sağa sola hareketi, sağ ve sol kulağa verilen ses veya sağ ve sol ele verilen titreşim vb.]. Daha sonra danışana ortaya çıkan görüntü, duygu ve fiziksel duyumları anlatmaktadır. Bu tekrarlanan işlemler hastadaki olumsuz düşünce ve duygular duyarsızlaşıncaya kadar devam etmektedir. Olumsuz duygu ve düşüncelerin yerini olumlu duygu ve düşünceler almaktadır. Bu çalışmanın amacı hastaların hayat kalitelerini bozan ve travma sonrasındaki ilk 4 hafta içinde aşırı korku, çaresizlik veya duygusal tepkisizlikle beraber, diğer belirtilerin de görülebildiği akut stres bozukluğunun tedavisinde yeni bir yöntem olan ve 2 yıldır aktif olarak uyguladığımız göz hareketleri ile duyarsızlaştırma ve yeniden işleme [EMDR] tekniği konusunda yazılmış literatür bilgilerini gözden geçirerek bu konuda son yaklaşımların ortaya konulmasını sağlamaktır. Bununla birlikte EMDR tekniğinin yaygınlaştırılarak faâl olarak kullanılması hem hastalar hem de uygulayıcılar açısından büyük yararlar sağlayacağı düşünülmektedir.

Acute stress disorder is a syndrome that significantly disturbs the quality of life and has been increasingly observed in Turkey. Although there are many studies on this subject, there is no consensus about the best treatment choice. Eye Movements Desensitization and Reprocessing [EMDR] technique is a novel approach that helps to resolve traumatic memories in a few sessions. In EMDR sessions, patients are asked to think about the trauma scene that has occurred and keep the negative self image and negative feelings about the trauma and bodily feelings in mind. Bilateral stimulation is presented to the patient [right and left movement of the eye, sound to right and left ear and vibration to right and left hand etc]. Later arising images express the feelings and physical sensations. This procedure is repeated until desensitization to negative thought and feelings are achieved. Negative thought and feelings are replaced by positive thought and feelings. Purpose of this study is to review the studies in literature and describe the up-to-date approaches about EMDR technique which is a novel method in treatment of acute stress disorder that disturbs patient quality of life and presents with excessive fear, desperation, emotional desensitization and other symptoms within 4 weeks following the trauma and we have been using this treatment method frequently for more then 2 years. Nevertheless widespread and effective use of EMDR will provide considerable benefit for both patients and the performers.

Keywords: Acute Stress Disorder ASD: Behavior Therapy Emotional Disorder Eye Movement Fear Human Memory Disorder Psychologic Assessment Quality of Life Review Stimulation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

8. de Roos, C., & Went, M. (2011, April). Als woorden tekort schieten: EMDR bij preverbaal trauma [When words fail: EMDR for pre-verbal trauma]. Presentatie op de 5e jaarlijkse conferentie van EMDR Vereniging, Nijmegen, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Infants (0-4 jarigen) kunnen allerlei traumatische gebeurtenissen meemaken zoals intrusieve medische handelingen, een ongeluk, seksueel misbruik en andere vormen van mishandeling. Daarnaast zijn er negatieve ervaringen die niet duidelijk identificeerbaar zijn zoals chronische oorpijn- of buikpijn. Ook deze ervaringen beinvloeden de ouder-kind interactie/ hechtingsrelatie en hebben daarmee hun weerslag op het vermogen tot emotieregulatie en het gedrag. Herinneringen aan deze gebeurtenissen zijn preverbaal en dus niet op bewust nivo toegankelijk. Daardoor worden zij gemakkelijk over het hoofd gezien als mede-oorzaak of instandhoudende factor van emotionele of gedragsproblematiek in de basisschoolleeftijd. Na aanmelding bij de Geestelijke Gezondheidszorg wordt behandeling daarom vaak gericht op de aanpak van de huidige gedragsproblematiek (symptoombestrijding). Onze ervaring is dat EMDR hier een goede aanvulling biedt. Deze methode richt zich immers op de ‘onderlaag’ van de problematiek door negatieve ervaringen die hieraan gerelateerd zijn te verwerken. Daarna kan een inhaalslag gemaakt worden met betrekking tot de emotieregulatie waardoor zowel gedrag als de ouder-kind interactie verbeteren. Aan de hand van casuïstiek van infants en schoolkinderen wordt de indicatiestelling en toepassing getoond van het EMDR protocol bij de behandeling van kinderen die in de eerste 4 levensjaren getraumatiseerd zijn. In de presentatie wordt geillustreerd hoe de ‘verhalenmethode’ geintegreerd kan worden in een breder behandelaanbod. Werkvorm In de presentatie worden theorie en praktijk gecombineerd. Videobeelden ondersteunen het verhaal.

Infants (0-4 years), all kinds of traumatic experience as intrusive medical procedures, accidents, sexual abuse and other forms ofof abuse . There are also negative experiences that are not clearly identifiable as chronic ear pain or abdominal pain. These experiences affect the parent-infant interaction / attachment relationship and thus have their impact on the capacity for emotion regulation and behavior. Memories of these events are preverbal and not accessible on a conscious level. Thus they are easily overlooked as a cause or co-maintaining factor of emotional or behavioral problems in primary school. After reporting to the Mental Health Treatment is therefore often aimed at addressing the current behavioral problems (symptoms). Our experience here is that EMDR provides a good addition. This method is focused on the 'layer' of the problem by negative experiences related to this process. Then caught up with regard to both behavior and emotion regulation allowing the parent-child interactions improve. Through case studies of infants and schoolchildren being shown the indication and application of the EMDR protocol in the treatment of children who are traumatized life on April 1. The presentation illustrated how the 'stories'method can be incorporated into a broader range of treatment. Form In the presentation combines theory and practice. Video images support the story.

Keywords: Infants Children Pre-Verbal Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

9. Engelhard, I. M. (2011, April). Altrecht en de Universiteit Utrecht [Altrecht and Utrecht University]. Casusbesprekingen op het 39ste Voorjaarscongres Nederlandse Vereniging voor Psychiatrie, Amsterdam.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Beschrijving casus: Het Utrechtse samenwerkingsverband dat wordt besproken, betreft een samenwerking tussen Altrecht en de Universiteit Utrecht. Altrecht is een gespecialiseerde ggz-instelling in de regio Utrecht en heeft een lange historie op het gebied van wetenschappelijk onderzoek. Door naast het doen van patiëntenzorg, wetenschappelijk onderzoek te verrichten in samenwerking met universiteiten en andere onderzoeksinstituten ontstaat wisselwerking tussen de klinische en de onderzoekspraktijk die de patiëntenzorg ten goede komt. In diverse onderzoekslijnen (onder meer bipolaire stoornissen, agressie/gedragstoornissen, eetstoornissen, somatoforme stoornissen, ouderen) zijn onderzoekers actief wat zich onder meer uit in internationale publicaties. Om academisering te faciliteren, is Altrecht in 2006 een formele relatie aangegaan met de Universiteit Utrecht. Methoden: De wijze van samenwerken zal worden besproken en geïllustreerd aan de hand van een specifiek onderzoeksproject, te weten een gerandomiseerde en gecontroleerde studie naar de effectiviteit van eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR) bij posttraumatische stressstoornis (PTSS). Regionale.

Case Description: The Utrecht partnership that is discussed, a joint venture between Altrecht and Utrecht University. Altrecht is a specialized mental health institution in the region of Utrecht and a long history in scientific research. By also doing patient care, scientific research in collaboration with universities and Other research results interact between clinical and research practice the patient benefit. In several lines of research (including bipolar disorder, aggression / conduct disorder, eating disorders, somatoform disorders, the elderly) are researchers what is itself actively in international inter alia, publications. In order to facilitate academic, Altrecht was in 2006 entered into a formal relationship with the University of Utrecht. Methods: The mode of cooperation will be discussed and illustrated using a specific research project, to out a randomized controlled study of the efficacy of Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) for post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Regional

Keywords: Case Discussions

Accuracy Verified: Yes

10. Wartik, N. (1994, Aug 7). The amazingly simple, inexplicable therapy. Los Angeles Magazine, 9.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
I've just seen a demonstration taped during the course of a recent study, of what's probably the most controversial psychotherapy in use today. In 1989, the first articles about an improbable-sounding tech nique for treating post-traumatic stress disorder (F'ISD) appeared in the psychological literature. PTSD. an anxiety disorder with a multitude of mental and physical symptoms, strikes after an ordeal such as rape. combat. chid abuse or natural disaster and can permanently scar a psyche. But with little more than a wave of the hand, it seemed, Eye Movement Desensitizatior. and Reprocessing (EMDR) could undo trauma's tormenting effects in a remarkably short time, sometimes in a single session. The procedure, originated by psychologist Francine

Keywords: General Mary Overview

Accuracy Verified: Yes

11. Tibaldi, M. (1996, June). Analytical psychology and EMDR: “active imagination” and “eye movements” in Jungian practice. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In this paper I shall be talking about the integration of eye movements in Jungian analysis. I am going to open my paper with a short historical premise, in order to frame Carl Gustav Jung's analytical psychology within the broader context of depth psychologies; then I shall be describing the most important concepts of Jungian model and the methodology of active imagination, explaining, to the end, through a short clinical example, the reasons why I have been induced to integrate 'eye movements' and 'active imagination' in the analytical setting, to process, in particular, 'opaque' somatic symptoms. The aim of this paper is to point out, on the one hand, the surprising affinity among some aspects of the Jungian model, EMDR and the results of contemporary neuro-scientific trauma researchs and to show, on the other hand, the synergic effect of eye movements and active imagination in enlightening and unconscious sufferings.

Keywords: Analytical Psychology Jung

Accuracy Verified: Yes

12. de Jongh, A. (2005, November). Angstjes, angsten en fobieën: Hoe pak je het simpel aan met EMDR? [Anxiety, fears and phobias: How to go about it simple with EMDR?]. Presentatie op de eerste congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR is een gevalideerde behandelmethode voor psychisch trauma. Maar niet altijd leidt het meemaken van een vervelende gebeurtenis tot PTSS: angsten of fobieën zullen veel vaker het gevolg zijn. In veel gevallen is de behandeling van een fobische stoornis zelfs een stuk lastiger dan van een PTSS. Dit komt omdat er meer geheugenrepresentaties moeten worden bewerkt. Een complicerende factor in de behandeling kan verder zijn dat we te maken hebben lastig, ingesleten vermijdingsgedrag (bijv. bij sociale angst) of dat een bepaalde stimulussituatie objectief vervelende kantjes heeft (bijv. bij sommige medische angsten). In deze workshop leren de deelnemers:
- een handige manier om angsten te diagnosticeren en casuïstiek te conceptualiseren in termen van EMDR - te beslissen in welke gevallen EMDR is aangewezen, wanneer een cognitief gedragstherapeutische aanpak (of een combinatie) beter geschikt is en hoe deze behandeling eruit ziet - gericht angsttargets te identificeren en snel tot de juiste NCs en PCs te komen - cliënten voor te bereiden op moeilijke of relatief onveilige stimulussituaties
Het materiaal wordt gepresenteerd aan de hand van videobeelden, demonstraties en oefeningen. De workshop is geschikt voor ervaren en minder ervaren behandelaars, zowel op het terrein van volwassenen als kinderen en jeugd.

EMDR is a validated treatment for psychological trauma but does not require the experience of an unpleasant event for PTSD: fear or phobias are more often the result. In many cases, the treatment of a phobic disorder even more difficult than one PTSD. This is because more memory representations should be modified. A complicating factor in treatment may also be that we are facing difficult ingrained avoidance behavior (e.g. social anxiety) or that a certain objective stimulussituatie nasty lace has (e.g. some medical fears). In this workshop participants learn:
- A convenient way to diagnose anxiety and case studies to conceptualize in terms of EMDR - To decide cases in which EMDR is appropriate when a cognitive behavioral approach (or a combination) is more suitable and how this treatment looks - Terror targets aimed to identify and quickly correct the NCS and PCs to come - Clients to prepare for difficult or relatively unsafe stimulussituaties
The material is presented on the video footage, demonstrations and exercises. The workshop is suitable for experienced and less experienced practitioners, both in the field of adults and children and youth.

Keywords: Anxiety Fears Phobias

Accuracy Verified: Yes

13. Lu, D. P., Lu, G. P., & Lu, W. I. (2007). Anxiety control of dental patients by clinical combination of acupuncture, bi-digital o-ring test, and eye movement desensitization with sedation via submucosal route. Acupuncture and Electro-Therapeutics Research, 32(1-2), 15-30 .

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The data presented in this article was collected after reviewing clinical findings gathered from using various anxiety control methods on apprehensive patients. We examined clinical applications of the eye movement (EM) component of Eye Movement Desensitization (EMD) on fearful dental patients who have histories of traumatic dental experiences. We also used Bi-Digital O-Ring Test (BDORT) to select the proper dosage of sedative to minimize the adverse side effects. For patients who did not respond well to EM, we used BDORT to select the proper sedative medication and its dosage. In certain difficult cases, we supplemented these techniques with acupuncture to augment the sedative effects. Findings were based on the clinical impressions and assessments of both the patients and the operating team. Results showed that EM, although effective in enabling patients to undergo non-invasive dental procedures such as clinical examination and simple prophylaxis, had only limited beneficial effect with invasive procedures such as extraction, drilling, and injections, etc. We also found that BDORT greatly reduced adverse side effects of sedatives such as hypertension, hypotension, hypoxia, tachycardia, bradycardia, nausea, and vomiting. For most apprehensive patients, we found that EMD and acupuncture combined with BDORT predetermined dosage for the submucosal sedation enabled these patients to undergo the complete dental treatment. The authors try to explain the mechanism of BDORT and EM in terms of visual awareness (or consciousness) and preferred patterns, where neurons in the brain respond to the actions and/or direction of movement. The authors believe that BDORT and EM could have better results if the persons performing BDORT have visual awareness and are focused on the task; whereas in EM, the patient's eye on the therapist's hand movements. A more focused approach via visual pathway will result in more favorable results in EM. Likewise, performing BDORT absentmindedly could lead to false results if visual awareness (or consciousness) is absent. "Preferred pattern" will arouse neurons in the brain to cause conscientiousness, and performing BDORT with 'open eyes' arouse the necessary visual awareness that is necessary for the successful performance of BDORT tasks

Keywords: Acupuncture Anxiety Bi-Digital O-Ring Test Dental Phobic Patients Pharmacological sedation Preferred Patterns Visual Pathway

Accuracy Verified: Yes

14. Lansch, D. (2010, June). Application of the Four-Fields-Technique in treatment of a patient with dissociative disorder (case report). In Complex trauma. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The treatment of complex traumatized patients is difficult. Especially during long term treatments it is not easy for the chronically traumatized individuals to tolerate the exhausting confrontation with the trauma during the EMDR standard procedure. On the other hand they have often problems to recognize the severity of what happened to them. Many have problems with their compromised feelings of self-worth. Those and other clinical problems are the reason to look for alternative EMDR techniques. The Four-Field-Technique. one of the techniques of EMDR. could be a good approach to solve some of these problems. It was developed by Jarero et al, as a group protocol which followed the 8 phases of the standard EMDR protocol (STDP). Different from the STDP is that the moment of greatest distress is drawn on a sheet of paper (after drawing a resource image before and installing it with (bilateral: butterfly hugs. Different from the group protocol patients some benefit greatly from the individual application of the technique. In this lecture the long term treatment of a patient with a dissociative disorder is reported. Thereby the different phases of trauma treatment will be demonstrated via spates of pictures. The four field- technique itself will be explained as well as the difference to the standard protocol of EMDR as the patient experienced.

Keywords: Case Report Dissociative Disorder Four-Fields-Technique Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

15. Cocco, N. (1995, June). Applications of EMDR to children: EMDR in the treatment of darkness phobia in children. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR in the treatment of darkness phobia in children: 1. Overview of Darkness Phobia: A. Assessment of Childhood Phobias; B. Definition; C. Prevalence; D. Consequences.
2. Treatment Literature on Darkness Phobia: A. Invivo Exposure; B. Imaginal Desensitization; C. Modeling Symbolic and Participant; D. Coping Self Talk; E. Emotive Imagery.
3. [Preliminary Data on Controlled Comparison Between Emotive Imagery and EMDR: A. Aims of Study; B. Method: Subject, Design, Procedure: Assessment, Treatment Protocols; C. Results; D. Discussion.
4. EMDR Protocol: A. Assessment of Darkness Phobia; B. Hero Interview; C. EMDR Target Selection; D. Fantasy Based Cognitive Interweave: Linking Cues/Cognition/Affect Superheros to Change Cognition and Affect.]

Keywords: Children Darkness Phobia

Accuracy Verified: Yes

16. Solomon, R. M. (2007, June). The art of EMDR: Dealing with abreactions. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The overall objective of this workshop is to enable the EMDR therapist to deal more effectively, and comfortably, with intense client affect. Treatment of complex trauma, where dissociation prevents the integration of traumatic emotions, often involved the processing of intense emotions. The abreaction can be quite shocking to the therapist who may then engage the client in talking therapy, utilize resource installation, or provide an interweave to lower the level of intensity. While this can, at times, be appropriate and helpful, often it is counter indicated and a perceived resolution may be short lived and/or needlessly circumscribed. It is important to recognize the markers of treatment, and what choices are appropriate. Ironically, it is often the therapist who is uncomfortable with the level of client affect, rather than the client being unable to deal with the intense emotion.
The hallmark of EMDR is “staying out of the way” if the dysfunctionally stored information is moving. An inherent value of EMDR is to facilitate natural processing and the client’s natural healing patterns. Assuming client readiness and preparation to deal with emotional material, an interweave (which elicits other neural networks), or resource installation (which initiates a state change) or prolonged talking (which initiates an interpersonal process) – though often useful – can interfere with the client’s own internal processing and take the client away form their natural and unique resolution and integration. The therapist can enable the client to process intense material utilizing a) strong attunement skills to hold the client one’s therapeutic presence, b) recognition of behavioral manifestations of processing to guide speed, rate and tempo of bilateral stimulation to maximize processing, c) using different rate, speed and tempo to control emotional intensity of the processing, d) and knowing when to verbally intervene and when to “stay out of the way.”
This workshop will focus on:
a) Assessment of client readiness
b) Therapeutic clinical presence and attunement skills
c) Detecting behavioral manifestations of processing and calibrating bilateral stimulation to the client in order to maximize processing and control intensity
d) Therapeutic choice points concerning verbal interventions and “staying out of the way."
Demonstration and video tapes will be used to illustrate teaching points. (Participants should be aware that the videos have intense emotional content).

Keywords: Abreactions Intense Affect

Accuracy Verified: Yes

17. Solomon, R. M. (2006, September). The art of EMDR: Dealing with abreactions. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The overall objective of this workshop is to enable the EMDR therapist to deal more effectively, and comfortably, with intense client affect. Treatment of complex trauma, where dissociation prevents the integration of traumatic memories, often involves the processing of intense emotions. The abreaction can be quite shocking to the therapist who may then engage the client in verbal interventions (e.g. interweave, resource installation, talking therapy). While this can indeed be appropriate and helpful, it is often the therapist who is uncomfortable with the level of & client affect, rather than the client being unable to deal with the intense emotions. The hallmark of EMDR is "staying out of the way" if the dysfunctionally stored information is moving. An inherent value of EMDR is to facilitate natural processing and the client's natural patterns. Assuming client readiness and preparation to deal with emotional material, an interweave (which elicits other neural networks), or resource installation (which initiates a state change) or prolonged talking (which initiates an interpersonal process) - though often useful - can interfere with the client's own internal processing and take the client away from their natural and unique resolution and integration. The therapist can enable the client to process intense material utilizing a) strong attunement skills to hold the client in one's therapeutic presence, b) recognition of behavioral manifestations of processing to guide speed, rate, and tempo of bilateral stimulation to maximize processing c) using different rate, speed, and tempo to control emotional intensity of processing; d) and knowing when to verbally intervene and when to "stay out of the way". Hence, more important than the mechanics of bilateral stimulation is the way EMDR is delivered. EMDR is a "dance" between client and therapist with the therapist interacting through bi-lateral stimulation even more than through verbal communication. This workshop will focus on dealing with intense affect with EMDR (the dance) and include discussjon of 1) How to assess client readiness for dealing with intense material, both before and during EMDR processing. 2) Therapist clinical presence and attunement skills. 3) Detecting behavioral manifestations of processing and calibrating bilateral stimulation to the client in order to maximize processing, and control intensity of processing. 4) Therapeutic choice points concerning verbal interventions and "staying out of the way". Demonstration and video tapes will be used to illustrate teaching points. (Participants should be aware that the videos have intense emotional content).

Keywords: Abreactions

Accuracy Verified: Yes

18. Silver, S. (1992. Atonement metaphor. Steven M. Silver, Ph.D.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Dr. Silver has been using the atonement metaphor since he began working with veterans in 1972. His incorporation of EMDR cognitive interweave with this metaphor was probably around 1990-91. The first version of this handout was prepared for Level II EMDR Institute trainings when Dr. Silver did presentations on working with veterans in 1992. The use of atonement is further addressed in: Silver, S. M., & Rogers, S. (2002). Light in the heart of darkness: EMDR and the treatment of war and terrorism survivors. W.W. Norton: New York.

Keywords: Atonement Metaphor

Accuracy Verified: Yes

19. Uddane, L. (2004, March 14). Author looks at alternative self-help techniques. Orange County, CA: The Orange County Register, Life, HF3.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing. Servan-Schreiber believes that in a short period, EMDR may help people cope with difficult memories. In a typical session, the patient is asked to remember the painful, debilitating memory and visually focus on the moving hand of the therapist or moving set of lights. It's not clear how EMDR works, so it's a controversial approach.

Keywords: Orange County Self-Help Techniques

Accuracy Verified: Yes

20. Chillot, R., & Smith, S. (1994, December). Banish nightmarish memories with the wave of a hand. Prevention, 46(12), 73-75.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Discusses the alternative psychological therapy, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Its use for people suffering from post-traumatic stress-disorder; Francine Shapiro, Ph.D., developer of EMDR; Why patients watch a waving hand while focusing on the troubling memory; Research in EMDR's favor that was presented at the American Psychological Association convention in August 1994.

Keywords: General Overview

Accuracy Verified: Yes

21. Mevissen, L., & Lievegoed, R. (2011, April). Behandeling van tandartsfobie bij een niet sprekend kind met pre-verbaal medisch trauma [Treatment of dental phobia in a non-speaking child with pre-verbal trauma medical]. Presentatie op de 5e Jaarlijkse Conferentie van EMDR Vereniging Nederland, Nijmegen, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In deze workshop staat de behandeling van een 5-jarig jongetje met extreme tandartsangst centraal. Er is sprake van een genetisch bepaalde overgevoeligheid van het mondgebied. Het patientje krijgt zijn dagelijkse voeding voornamelijk via een sonde. De oorsprong van de angst wordt toegeschreven aan pré-verbaal medisch trauma. Aan de hand van videobeelden worden zowel casusconceptualisatie, verloop van de behandeling als de effecten in de tandartskamer geïllustreerd. De complexe gehechtheidsrelatie is in de problematiek verweven; de behandeling daarvan wordt eveneens belicht.

In this workshop the treatment of a 5-year-old boy with extreme dental fear central. There is a genetically determined hypersensitivity of the mouth area. The young patient gets his daily diet primarily through a tube. The origin of fear is attributed to pre-verbal medical trauma. Using both video conceptualization, course of treatment if the effects illustrated in the dental room. The complex is in the attachment relationship issues intertwined their treatment is also highlighted.

Keywords: Dental Phobia Mutism Pre-Verbal Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

22. Parnell, L. A. (1996, June). Beyond the cognitive interweave: Inner child work and EMDR with adults who suffered as children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Adults Children Cognitive Interweave Inner Child

Accuracy Verified: Yes

23. Thompson, J., Cohn, L., & Parnell, L. (1996, June). Beyond the cognitive interweave: The use of metaphors, dreams, art, and imagery in EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Art Therapy Cognitive Interweave Dreams Imagery Metaphors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

24. Laliotis, D. (2010, April/May). Beyond trauma: Rebuilding the self with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Toronto, Ontario.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Clients who present with life-long relationship problems and serious self-esteem issues often have pervasive developmental deficits that manifest as attachment and/or character disorders. While EMDR is an efficient treatment, addressing the early life experiences that contribute to a client’s ongoing difficulties is more than just reprocessing the nodal events of childhood; it is about generating corrective experiences of self in relationship with others. Participants will learn how to use EMDR to facilitate the uncoupling of negative core beliefs and core affects from positive, more adaptive aspects of self that have been depressed, dissociated, or otherwise undeveloped. To this end, clinicians will learn how to actively utilize the client’s emergent experience of self within the context of EMDR processing using an expanded repertoire of cognitive interweave strategies. Materials will be presented through lecture and videotape of actual continuous clinical cases as well as a large group discussion format in which participants will be able to discuss their own cases with the presenter. (All Levels)

Keywords: Rebuilding Self

Accuracy Verified: Yes

25. Grand, D. (1996, June). Body processing: Innovative applications of EMDR to the somatic experience. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In Dr. Francine Shapiro's development of the EMDR treatment method she has highlighted the importance of the role played by the body (soma) in the processing experience. According to her empirical findings, physical sensations can be activated by attending to a traumatic memory, may be a component of the sensory experience of the target trauma itself (i.e. an accident or an attack) and are additionally elicited by the resonance of the negative cognition. Accordingly, body sensations are invaluable focal points for EMDR processing. The clear body scan is a fundamental criterion used to determine the completion of a treatment protocol. Significant somatic involvement in EMDR is also demonstrated by the use of hand tapping as an alternative to eye movements as a method of bi-hemispheric activation.

Keywords: Body Processing Somatic Experience

Accuracy Verified: Yes

26. Greenwald, R. (2007, June). Bridging the trauma scientist-clinician gap with a new journal format. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Scientists have long complained that practitioners do not read research, and thus remain ignorant of how science can inform practice. Clinicians, on the other hand, complain that most research had limited relevance to clinical practice: or even if relevant on occasion, is not very accessible. This poster introduces a hew journal, focused on child/adolescent trauma, loss, and related issues, that is explicitly designed to bridge this gap and facilitate effective communication of research findings to practitioners. The journal will alternate between general and guest-edited special topic issues. Regular features include brief reports of clinically relevant research, as well as “Clinicians Research Digest” style literature reviews and “Consumer Reports” style reviews of assessment instruments, books, web sites, and other resources for practitioners. The approach exemplified in this journal can server as one model for efforts to disseminate effective treatments and other research findings.

Keywords: Poster Scientist-Clinician Gap

Accuracy Verified: Yes

27. Laliotis, D. (2009, August). Building on the basics: An EMDR refresher course. Preconference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This course is for EMDR therapists who would like to deepen their understanding of EMDR principles, protocols and procedures. Whether you feel the need for a review because you haven’t been using EMDR recently or you would like to enhance your active EMDR practice, this course is for you. From the three-pronged approach to applications of resource installation and cognitive interweave, you will come away from this course more confident in your ability to integrate EMDR into your clinical practice. You will see videotapes of real cases and will have an opportunity to discuss, in depth, case conceptualization and treatment planning issues and how to incorporate the informational plateaus of responsibility, safety and choices throughout the course of treatment. We will also address the unique demands of being an EMDR therapist and how to successfully navigate the inherent challenges of a powerful and effective psychotherapy approach.

Keywords: Basics Refresher

Accuracy Verified: Yes

28. Talen, J. (1998, April 21). Can trauma be relieved by the wave of a hand? The controversy over eye movement therapy. Washington, DC: The Washington Post, Health, Z12.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
"When I started teaching EMDR in 1990, I dubbed it experimental because I didn't want therapists using it without training and then hurting their patients," Shapiro said in a telephone interview. "But there's been eight years of research that shows that it effectively treats post-traumatic stress disorder better than anything out there."

Keywords: General Overview Washington, DC

Accuracy Verified: Yes

29. Parnell, L. (1995). The case of a sexually abused woman re-entering her body after a cognitive interweave. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(1), 9.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
I was working with a woman who had been repeatedly molested by her teenage brother when she was very young. As we reached the end of the session, she was aware that as a child, she left her body so he could not hurt her. Although she believed that it was not safe to be in her body, she did feel safe and secure outside of her body looking down on things. I suggested to her that, "It wasn't safe to be in your body then, but it is now." She agreed, and we did another set of eye movements. At the end of that setshe exclaimed, "I can feel myself in my body for the first time! I never knew I wasn't in my body before." She kept saying how strange it felt to be in her body. She was so surprised! It was like she had been living hovering outside of her body since she was a child without being aware of it, and suddenly had popped back into it.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Sexual Abuse

Accuracy Verified: Yes

30. Bodian, S. (1995). A case of past-life interweave. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(2), 3-4.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Although I spent 10 years as a Buddhist monk and meditation teacher before becoming a therapist, I have always considered myself an agnostic on the issue of reincarnation. So it was much to my surprise, and without any prompting on my Part, that one of my clients recently had a past-life experience during an EMDR session and then spontaneously wove the experience into the reprocessing of a childhood memory.

Keywords: Past Life Interweave

Accuracy Verified: Yes

31. Greenwald, R. (2001, December). Celia’s capsule and Robin’s two hands. EMDRIA Newsletter, 6(Special Edition), 18-20.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
This past year, I've learned of two EMDR-related interventions which I've wanted to try and work into my repertoire. I have been aware of Robin Shapiro's "Two Hand Interweave" technique (Shapiro, 2000, in this issue) for some times, and have had good luck with in on several occasions. Basically this entails holding one side of a conflict in each hand and concentrating on that while doing eye movements. This seems to engage the body and mind in a unique manner, which is within the reach of clinicians who may not feel comfortable with more dramatic movement therapy formats. More recently I learned of Celia Naccarato's "Capsule" intervention (Naccarato, 2000, in this issue), a cross between an interweave and guided visualization. The indication for this intervention is physical pain, which arises during EMDR and then does not resolve. It entails putting herself in a capsule, swallowing the capsule, and then inside the capsule going to the site of the pain. Once there, she is asked to describe what she sees, and then what she wants to do about it. Then she does it. The intervention ends when the client has come back out and returned to normal size.

Keywords: Capsule Two-Hand Interweave

Accuracy Verified: Yes

32. Greenwald, R. (1995, June). Children-case presentations. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
One major limitation of EMDR is that it is an individual treatment modality. However, individual treatment of a child may be insuflicient, and broader interventions are often required. This is especially likely when environmental forces are unsupportive or in opposition to the healing process. This presentation will focus on the use of EMDR on several levels in child treatment, including individual treatment of traumatic memories, enhancing family support for healing, and addressing family obstacles to healing. Format will include lecture, vignettes, and a video case presentation of the EMDR treatment of a young girl who had been raped by a babysitter, along with the EMDR treatment of her older brother who bullied her. Assessment of child problems includes consideration of many factors. The focus here will be on the child's trauma history, and on the current family situation it pertains to treatment of the child's traumatic memories. Methods of assessment addressed here include interview of the child and the parent, observation of family interactions, and observation of the child's progress, both during and after EMDR treatment. A number of interventions are available to enhance or augment individual EMDR treatment of the child. Vignettes will be presented to illustrate the following interventions: referral to family therapy when successful EMDR highlighted the symptom's functional role; EMDR with a parent to reduce reactivity to the child; and prompting the parent(s) to produce statements and behaviors to be used later as content for installations. A challenging case will be presented in which a family, though motivated, demonstrated a number of behaviors which threatened to undermine the child's treatment. The family consisted of a single father in his late twenties, an eight year-old boy, and a seven-yearold girl. The presenting problem was the girl's ongoing post-traumatic symptoms, particularly nightmares and social withdrawal, some two years after having been raped by a babysitter. (the boy also had social and behavioral problems in school.) Unfortunately, the "lessons" of the girl's traumatic experience were frequently reinforced in the family context, through the brother's bullying of his younger sister, the father's complicity in the bullying, and the father's own tendency to be overly controlling and threatening. Treatment began with two family sessions and one with the father alone. The next three sessions were split to provide some individual time for each child as well as for the father. The seventh, final session included a family meeting and then some time for each individual. Work with the father was difficult and slow, as he was very defensive regarding his own possible contributions to his children's problems. Early interventions included delicate attempts to help the father understand the effect of his yelling and threatening - even though he was no longer in the habit of physically striking his children. Meanwhile, in part to enhance the therapeutic alliance, the primary focus was on direct treatment of the children. Some of this is shown on video. The girl was asked to draw a picture of her bad dream, and then to draw it "all better." She first drew a dark picture of a large man with fangs dripping blood. The next picture was of a nicer man on a sunny day. This activity was used as part of her introduction to the upcoming EMDR work. In the next session she agreed to do EMDR and completed processing in 25 minutes. The following session she indicated that the memory was no longer disturbing, and many of the symptoms had disappeared. She began to raise her next concern, by playing with a doll and a baby bottle, and complaining that she did not get to see her mother enough. Over the same three sessions the boy was also treated with EMDR for a number of relatively minor traumatic memories, including a car accident, the loss of two pets, and a vision of the devil. Despite apparently successfull processing, he was unable to conclude that he was a "good boy," due to evidence to the contrary: memories of his father's anger at him. Cognitive interweave was used to access a sense of inner goodness. The bullying behavior reportedly disappeared both at home and at school, and he also moved on, to express concerns about missing his mother. Treatment was interrupted due to a change in insurance coverage, so continued treatment and follow-up was not accomplished. This case illustrates some ways that EMDR can be enlisted to address aspects of the family context which may constitute obstacles to healing. The girl's brother was treated with EMDR to reduce his mistreatment of her; and the boy's sense of badness, largely gained by interaction with his father, was overcome by accessing internal resources in the absence of parental support. In conclusion, EMDR can play multiple roles in both the diagnosis and treatment of family obstacles to healing.

Keywords: Case Presentations Children

Accuracy Verified: Yes

33. Leeds, A. M., & Korn, D. L. (1998, July). Clinical applications of EMDR in the treatment of adult survivors of childhood abuse and neglect. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This paper was co-presented with with Deborah L. Korn, Psy.D. In my portion of this presentation I introduced Alan Schore's research on the neurobiological correlates of early trauma and abuse and with implications for treatment stragegy. The presentation covered the use of EMDR, Resource Development and Resource Installation methods across the entire treatment plan. Dr. Korn reviewed treatment principles and adaptations to the EMDR trauma protocol for this population.[Author abstract] Participants will learn how to: 1) apply specific EMDR protocols in each of the three strategies of recovery: stabilization and safety, trauma focused processing, and reconnection and identify development; 2) integrate ego strengthening strategies into a comprehensive EMDR based treatment plan for clients who have limited affect tolerance and self-capacities; 3) apply cognitive interweave strategies to address blocking beliefs and fears about the treatment process; and 4) use EMDR to address maladaptive schemas commonly seen in this population.[Conference Program Abstract]

Keywords: Adults Neglect Sexual Abuse Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

34. Dworkin, M. (2005, September). Clinican strategies for dealing with challenging EMDR clients. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This experientially based workshop will address clinician issues with clients who are challenging to work with both before and during an EMDR session. Participants will develop greater awareness of these moments and learn strategies to overcome potential moments of misattunements. These strategies will include parts of the Procedural Steps Outline in preparation for anticipated problems; applied RDI strategies for compartmentalizing activated clinician state dependent moments in session; and using a variation of a cognitive interweave when an interruption of the flow of states between clinician and client temporarily ruptures contingent collaborative communication. "The Clinician Self Awareness Questionnaire" will be introduced as a method of enhancing these awarenesses. Participants are invited to bring their most challenging cases to work on.

Keywords: Challenging Client Clinician Self Awareness Questionnaire Countertransference Trauma Treatment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

35. Merkies, Y. (2012, March). Complexe PTSS: Evaluatie van een behandeling door cliënt en therapeut - "Je moet niet typen tijdens de EMDR" [Complex PTSD: Evaluation of treatment by patient and therapist - "You need not type during EMDR."]. Presentatie op de 6e congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Inhoud Presentatie: Het behandelen van complexe PTSS gaat met ups en downs. Tevreden zijn over een behaald succes kan afgewisseld worden met een periode van wanhoop. Het is voor de behandeling van belang dat de therapeut steeds een helikopterview houdt. Vragen die de therapeut daarbij zichzelf onder andere stelt zijn: waar zitten we in het proces, ben ik als therapeut te voortvarend of neem ik te weinig risico. De patiënt kan indien mogelijk gestimuleerd worden van een afstand naar zijn eigen behandeling te kijken en te leren analyseren: waardoor krijg ik nu een terugval of hoe gaat het nu met me? De verantwoordelijkheid en de regie liggen uiteraard bij de therapeut. Hoe kijkt de patiënt achteraf terug op zijn behandeling en de verschillende fasen hierin? Wat heeft hem in moeilijke periodes geholpen? Welk gedrag van de therapeut heeft hem echt geholpen en wat was juist storend (zie titel)? In hoeverre was humor helpend? Hoe kijkt de patiënt terug op de mate van inspraak. In deze presentatie wordt aan de hand van videobeelden en een interview met een patiënt teruggekeken op het therapieproces. De patiënt is een ernstig getraumatiseerde man, die na een periode van stabilisatie zijn traumatische ervaringen op papier tekende. De tekeningen zijn in het begin gebruikt bij de ordening en bij bepaling van de werkvolgorde van de EMDR- behandeling. Tijdens de behandeling kon hij zelf goed aangeven wat hem hielp en wat niet. Na een forse terugval was hij in staat om te analyseren waardoor dit kwam en wat er voor nodig was om hier weer uit te komen. Deelnemers krijgen mee wat de do’s en don’ts zijn vanuit patiënt perspectief. Het belang van het nadenken over de therapeutische houding wordt gestimuleerd. De mogelijke angst om blunders te maken is hierna verminderd.

"You need not type during the EMDR" Content Presentation: The treatment of complex PTSD goes with ups and downs. Satisfied with a success achieved can be varied with a period of despair. It is important that the treatment the therapist still keeps a helicopter view. Questions that the therapist himself, among other states are: where we are in the process, I as a therapist to energetically or I take too little risk. The patient may be encouraged where possible from a distance to his own treatment to look and learn to analyze: how do I get a relapse or how is it going with me? The responsibility and control are of course with the therapist. How does the patient subsequently returned to his treatment and the different phases in this? What has helped him in difficult times? What behavior of the therapist has really helped him and what was just annoying (see title)? To what extent humor was helpful? How does the patient back on the degree of involvement. In this presentation, using video footage and an interview with a patient look back on the therapy process. The patient is a severely traumatized man, who after a period of stabilization are traumatic experiences on paper signed. The drawings are in the beginning when used in the arrangement, and determining the operating sequence of the EMDR-treatment. During treatment, he could well indicate what helped him and what not. After a sharp decline, he was able to analyze and so this was what it took to come here again. Participants will take what the do's and don'ts are from patient perspective. The importance of thinking about the therapeutic attitude is encouraged. The possible fear of making mistakes is reduced below.

Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder C-PTSD Complex PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

36. Cerquetani, S. (2011). Conheça o EMDR: Uma nova terapia para traumas [Learn about EMDR: A new therapy for trauma]. Viva Saúde. Retrieved from http://revistavivasaude.uol.com.br/saude-nutricao/103/conheca-o-emdr-uma-nova-terapia-para-traumas-a-240723-1.asp on 12/15/2011..

Language: Portuguese

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Em 1984, Rosana Leite sofreu um acidente de carro e rompeu os tendões da mão direita, e não dirigiu à noite por mais de 15 anos. Já Silvia Guz lesionou o tendão do cotovelo na mesma circunstância, quase perdeu os movimentos do braço e sentia dores constantes. Apesar dos tratamentos convencionais, as lembranças e as dores de ambas não desapareciam. Mas, com a técnica terapêutica Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (Dessensibilização e Reprocessamento por meio dos Movimentos Oculares - EMDR), elas conseguiram superar seus traumas num tempo mínimo.

In 1984, Rosana Milk suffered a car accident and broke the tendons of his right hand, and did not drive at night for more than 15 years. Silvia Guz already injured the tendon of the elbow in the same condition, almost lost his arm movements and was in constant pain. Despite conventional treatment, the memories and the pain did not disappear either. But with the therapeutic technique Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (via Desensitization and Reprocessing Eye Movement - EMDR), they managed to overcome their trauma in minimum time.

Keywords: Automobile Accident General Overview

Accuracy Verified: Yes

37. Negadi, F., Jouvent, R., & Pelissolo, A. (2007, July). Contribution of EMDR's cognitive approach: A case of driving phobia. Journal International de Victimologie, 5(3), 146-152.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Most studies evaluating the efficacy of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) therapy for various problems have focused on the importance of eye movements and largely ignored the fact that EMDR is an integrative therapeutic approach in which the cognitive approach plays a large part. The case study presented here includes an evaluation of the efficacy of EMDR, on various standardised evaluation scales, for a patient with driving phobia due to a traumatic event. The treatment of this patient was largely based on a cognitive approach (cognitive interweave) and the reprocessing of dysfunctional information according to the EMDR thérapy. The outcome one month after treatment was favourable, with the absence of phobic avoidance and a marked improvement in the patient's mood.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Driving Phobia Dysfunctional Belief

Accuracy Verified: Yes

38. de Jongh, A. (2005, June). Could EMDR be a promising treatment in the immediate aftermath of a traumatic incident?. In "EMDR in action." Part 2. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Various studies have shown that the counselling routinely offered to people in the immediate aftermath of a traumatic incident seldom protects them from developing post-traumatic stress -and could even delay their recovery. On the other hand, clinical experience suggests that in many cases with the proper utilization of EMDR an almost spontaneous integration of perceptions of sensory input and the cognitive components of the experience takes place. Although controlled data about types of interventions. the optimal time to intervene or predictors of response and recovery are still lacking. within the organization D.O.E.N., providing critical incident stress management services in the Netherlands, there is broad experience in utilizing EMDR with clients who exhibit severe early symptoms following trauma and who need 'first-aid' treatment. EMDR treatment is generally started when there is no evidence of change or recovery within the course of 1 or 2 weeks. Since there is a tremendous unmet need, there is an important challenge to demonstrate in controlled research the advantages of EMDR for those who suffer from symptoms of acute stress, for example in emergency departments and/or the immediate aftermath of mass trauma. This presentation will focus on the rationale for early treatment with the use of EMDR. This approach is illustrated by segments of video taped treatment sessions of clients with symptoms of acute stress.

Keywords: Practice Symposium Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

39. Spierings, J. J. (2008, June). Creative cognitive interweaves with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Working with severely damaged clients, we can hardly expect EMDR-processing to go smoothly by itself. ‘Just staying out of the way’ is not enough to help these clients process their traumatic material. A more active approach is called for to bring traumaresolution. In EMDR this type of intervening is called ‘(cognitive) interweaving’. The therapist may need to intervene on the process level with process interweaves, in order to keep the client within his window of (affect) tolerance. Or the therapist has to intervene on the content level with content interweaves; when the client gets stuck in a specific problem he is unable to solve with the information he has available. In this workshop the participant learns to use process interweaves to modulate the arousal level of the client. In addition to this a toolkit of useful content interweaves is presented, cognitive and non-cognitive, e.g. sensory, physical, and religious interweaves. Metaphors for all kinds of blocks, bits and pieces of psycho-education for specific stuck points, unorthodox, creative or hilarious interweaves to get round resistance, and interweaves to bring reconciliation and forgiveness.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave

Accuracy Verified: Yes

40. Holden, S. (2011, October). A creative look at cognitive interweaves. Presentation at the 3rd annual EMDR Autumn Workshop Conference, Durham, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Process Oriented Psychology’s founder, Arnold Mindell developed a therapeutic style assuming that everything that happens is meaningful and that the seed of the solution to a disturbance or problem lies within the problem itself. I will illustrate ways in which subtle signals from unintended, yet meaningful behaviours in EMDR can be woven back into a client’s awareness, and with the help of a little amplification, can provide a Creative Interweave, that helps to move the client on when processing is blocked. (Author abstract)

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave

Accuracy Verified: Yes

41. Gomez, A. M. (2007, September). Creative ways of administering the EMDR protocol with children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will provide a comprehensive body of knowledge and advanced techniques so EMDR clinicians can effectively implement the EMDR protocol with children. Participants will learn strategies to make children acquainted with the different components of the EMDR protocol, as well as the use of sand tray techniques to assist children during the EMDR assessment and desensitization phases. Special attention will be placed on how and when to use the cognitive interweave with children. Different types of cognitive interweaves that are more suitable for children will be presented. Additionally, this workshop will address how to work on the future template with children using play therapy and creative strategies.

Keywords: Children

Accuracy Verified: Yes

42. Zangwill, W. M. (1997, July). The dance of the cognitive interweave. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Francisco, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: S
hapiro has often stated that the basic EMDR protocols will work with many clients roughly 30% to 50% of the time. The rest of the time, clinicians have to "jump start" the process. One of the most effective tools to do this is the cognitive interweave. Yet, it is also one of the least understood and used. While the Level Two trainings have recently increased their emphasis on the use of the interweave, many clinicians still feel uncomfortable with both the concept and implementation of the cognitive interweave.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave

Accuracy Verified: Yes

43. Egli-Bernd, H. (2012, Januar). Das neue EMDR dialog‐protokoll, die kognitionen und ihre zentrale bedeutung bei der EMDR arbeit mit komplexen problemstellungen [The new dialogue EMDR protocol: The cognitions and their central role in the EMDR work with complex problems]. Präsentation am Institut für Traumazentrierte Therapie und Beratung, Zürich.

Language: German

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Die Erfahrung zeigt, dass die erfolgreiche Arbeit mit EMDR häufig wesentlich von der treffenden und emotional bedeutungsvollen Wahl der Kognitionen abhängt. Die Erfahrung zeigt aber ebenfalls, dass diese richtige Auswahl oft zur schwierigen Hürde werden kann beim Einstieg in komplexe EMDR‐Arbeit in Phase 3, und zwar nicht nur für AnfängerInnen, sondern auch für erfahrene EMDR TherapeutInnen. Dies vor allem dann, wenn der Fokus der Arbeit nicht auf klar definierten klassischen traumatischen Einzelereignissen, sondern auf komplexen, frühen Lebensthemen liegt. Das Herausarbeiten tiefgreifender, emotional bedeutsamer Kognitionen fällt bei solchen Themen den Betroffenen oft besonders schwer. Diese Situation erzeugt häufig Verunsicherung bei den Klienten und Therapeuten und stellt eine Herausforderung für die erfolgreiche und effiziente Anwendung von EMDR dar. Mittlerweile ist in der Bindungs‐ und Traumaforschung herausgearbeitet worden, dass frühe Störungen sehr häufig eine dissoziative Struktur bei den Betroffenen zur Folge haben. Wir müssen also davon ausgehen, dass es in diesen Fällen auch um eine „subtile“ Dissoziation geht, die sich bei der EMDR Arbeit in Phase 3 u.a. durch Probleme mit der Erarbeitung der Kognitionen manifestieren kann. In den letzten Jahren habe ich das EMDR Dialog‐Protokoll entwickelt, das den Umgang mit solch komplexen EMDR Situationen in der Phase 3 wesentlich erleichtert. Im Oktober 2009 wurde eine Kurzversion meiner Arbeit zu diesem speziellen EMDR Protokoll im deutschen EMDR Rundbrief veröffentlicht und im August 2011 wird eine englische Übersetzung im EMDR Journal for Research & Practice veröffentlicht. Der Workshop soll einerseits die Bedeutung der Kognitionen für die erfolgreiche EMDR Arbeit nochmals klären sowie die dazugehörigen theoretischen Grundlagen aus der Neurobiologie, der Bindungstheorie und den Theorien der Strukturellen Dissoziation und Ego‐State Theorie zusammenfassen. Sodann wird das Dialog‐Protokoll im Detail erläutert und mittels Fallbeispielen in der praktischen Anwendung dargestellt. Ein praktischer Teil des Workshops ist dem Üben von Phase 3 mit dem Dialogprotokoll vorbehalten. Die TeilnehmerInnen sollen anhand von konkreten eigenen Beispielen die Phase 3 mit Anwendung des Dialog‐ Protokolls üben, um für die Praxis eine auf Selbsterfahrung basierende praktische Erfahrung mitzunehmen. Es geht dabei um das Erfassen von Phase 3 bis zum VOC, nicht um eine komplette Selbsterfahrung mit EMDR. Dabei soll die emotionale Relevanz der stimmigen und tiefgreifenden Kognition erfahrbar werden. Wenn es der zeitliche Rahmen erlaubt, können eigene Fälle zur Diskussion gestellt werden. Der Workshop soll eine kollegiale Diskussion von Problemen in der EMDR Anwendung ermöglichen und neue Perspektiven eröffnen helfen.

Experience shows that successful work often with EMDR significantly taken from and emotionally meaningful choice of cognition depends. But experience shows also that these Proper selection can often be difficult to hurdle in entering complex EMDR work in phase 3, and not only for beginners but also for experienced EMDR therapists. This especially when the focus of the work of non-traumatic on clearly defined classical Individual events, but on complex, early-life subjects. Working out of profound, emotionally meaningful cognition falls on such topics stakeholders often particularly difficult. This Situation often creates uncertainty among clients and therapists and offers a challenge represents for the successful and efficient use of EMDR Meanwhile, it has been worked into the binding and trauma research that very early interference often have a dissociative structure among those affected the result. We must therefore assume that in these cases, a "subtle" dissociation is, among other things, at the EMDR work in phase 3 may be manifested by problems with the development of cognition. In recent years I have developed the dialogue EMDR protocol, how to deal with such complex EMDR situations in phase 3 easier. In October 2009, a short version of my Work on this specific EMDR protocol in German newsletter published EMDR and in August 2011 an English translation of the EMDR Journal for Research & Practice is published. The workshop on the one hand the importance of cognition in the successful EMDR should work again and clarify the related theoretical principles from neurobiology, attachment theory and summarize the theories of Structural Dissociation and ego state theory. Then, the Dialog protocol described in detail and illustrated using case studies in practical applications. A practical part of the workshop is reserved for the practice of dialogue with the Phase 3 protocol. The By means of concrete examples to own participants, phase 3 of the dialogue with application- Exercise protocol in order for the practice to bring a hands-on experience based on personal experience. This involves having to capturing phase 3 to the VOC, not a complete self-awareness EMDR. It is the emotional relevance of coherent and profound cognition can be experienced. If it is the time frame allowed to own cases are presented for discussion. The workshop should enable a collegial discussion of issues in application of EMDR and new perspectives help open up.

Keywords: Cognitions Dialogue Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

44. van Eijk, M. & ter Braak, A. (2008, Maart). De noodkreet van het lijf: Het lichaam spreekt [The cry of the body: The body speaks]. Presentatie aan de derde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
De gevolgen van psychotrauma manifesteren zich in de meeste gevallen in de vorm van herbelevingen, vermijding, emotionele ontregeling, concentratiestoornissen en dergelijke. Lichamelijke klachten worden inmiddels ook steeds vaker herkend als een van de gevolgen van PTSS. In deze workshop wordt naast aandacht voor de theoretische achtergrond van psychofysiologische reacties, ingegaan op wat men als EMDR- therapeut in de praktijk kan tegenkomen: dit kan variëren van selectief mutisme tot stigmata en van verlammingsverschijnselen tot visus uitval. Een en ander wordt geïllustreerd aan de hand van voorbeelden en videomateriaal.

The effects of psychotrauma manifest themselves in most cases in the form of reexperiencing, avoidance, emotional disturbance, impaired concentration and the like. Physical symptoms are also now increasingly being recognized as one of the effects of PTSD. This workshop will next focus on the theoretical background of psycho-physiological responses, discuss what they like EMDR therapist in practice may encounter: this may range from selective mutism to stigmata and paralysis to vision loss. This is illustrated by examples and video material.

Keywords: Body Psychophysiological Responses Somatic

Accuracy Verified: Yes

45. Oppenheim, H.-J. (2005, November). De som der delen: EMDR bij de behandeling van een vrouw met DIS [The sum of its parts: EMDR to treat a woman with DIS]. Presentatie op het Eerste Congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Er zijn, zover bekend, zeven artikelen verschenen over de toepassing van EMDR bij DIS. Young (1994) beschrijft de toepassing van EMDR gericht op de fobische symptomen bij DIS. Paulsen (1995) komt met een theoretisch model gebaseerd op neuronale netwerken voor de dissociatieve stoornissen. Volgens Paulsen zorgt EMDR voor de her-associatie van het gedisscocieerde materiaal. Zij maant echter tot behoedzaam gebruik van EMDR, zeker bij de ernstige dissociatieve stoornissen. Anderen maken melding dat, vaak aangepaste versies van, EMDR zinvol kan zijn als een beperkte toegevoegde techniek in de behandeling van DIS (Lazrove & Fine, 1996; Chemtob, Tolin, Van Der Kolk, & Pitnam, 2000; Twombly, 2000; Fine & Berkowitz, 2001). Gelinas (2003) gaat nog verder en stelt een behandeling voor waarin een gemodificeerde vorm van van EMDR wordt gecombineerd met een ‘fase georiënteerde trauma behandeling’.
In deze presentatie staat de behandeling van een 44 jarige, zeer ernstig getraumatiseerde vrouw met DIS centraal. Zij volgt sinds eind 1997 een cognitief-gedragstherapeutische therapie. In september 2004 is er gestart met EMDR. Mede aan de hand van videofragmenten wordt het half jaar durende verwerkingsproces verteld, van één van de vele trauma’s die de cliënte heeft meegemaakt. Te zien valt onder meer hoe met behulp van EMDR specifieke informatie van de diverse alters zodanig geïntegreerd wordt, dat volledige verwerking mogelijk blijkt te zijn. Er zal aandacht besteed worden aan de specifieke wijze waarop bij deze behandeling met EMDR moest worden omgegaan.

There are known to be seven articles about the use of EMDR in DIS. Young (1994) describes the application of EMDR focused on phobic symptoms in DIS. Paulsen (1995) with a theoretical model based on neural networks for the dissociative disorders. According to Paulsen EMDR allows for the re-association of the gedisscocieerde material. It urges, however, to cautious use of EMDR, especially in severe dissociative disorders. Others have reported that, often modified versions of, EMDR can be useful as a limited added technique in the treatment of CIS (Lazrove & Fine, 1996; Chemtob, Tolin, Van Der Kolk, & Pitnam, 2000, Twombly, 2000, Fine & Berkowitz, 2001). Gelinas (2003) goes further and proposes a treatment for which a modified form of EMDR is combined with a phase-oriented trauma treatment.
In this presentation, the treatment of a 44 year old woman with very severely traumatized central CIS. It follows since the end of 1997 a cognitive-behavioral therapy. In September 2004 has started with EMDR. Partly on the basis of video clips, the half-year process told by one of the many traumas that the client has experienced. Is to see how including using EMDR specific information from the various alters so integrated that complete processing proves impossible. Attention will be paid to the specific manner in which this treatment with EMDR should be handled.

Keywords: Dissociative Disorders

Accuracy Verified: Yes

46. Struik, A. (2010, April). De zes testen, een stabilisatie methode voor chronisch getraumatiseerde en dissociatieve kinderen [The six tests, a stabilization method for chronically traumatized children and dissociative]. Presentatie Aan de Vierde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, The Nederlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
De zes testen, een stabilisatie methode voor chronisch getraumatiseerde en dissociatieve kinderen. De stabilisatie en behandeling van deze kinderen kan gecompliceerd zijn. Vanzelfsprekend is het creëren van een veilige omgeving en een hechtingsfiguur een eerste stap. Maar wat dan? Deze kinderen functioneren soms ogenschijnlijk goed. Hun vermijdingsstrategieën zijn effectief en ze weigeren om over het trauma te praten of zeggen dat ze het vergeten zijn. Ze hebben er geen last meer van. Maar de verleiding van de therapeut om dan geen slapende honden wakker te maken is een gevaarlijke. Want onder deze ogenschijnlijk goed functionerende buitenkant, zit een constant alert, angstig en eenzaam kind. Dit kind kan zich niet hechten en dit gebrek aan veilige hechting is verwoestend voor de ontwikkeling. Dit wordt echter vaak alleen zichtbaar door er expliciet naar te zoeken. In deze presentatie zal ik ‘De zes testen’ demonstreren, een stabilisatie methode voor kinderen en een bewerking van de drie testen (Spierings, 2008). De zes testen helpen de therapeut om te beslissen of een kind verdere stabilisatie nodig heeft en hoe dat te bereiken, voordat met EMDR gestart kan worden. Aan de hand van casuïstiek wordt dit proces en het gebruik van stabilisatietechnieken gedemonstreerd. De kinderen moeten technieken leren om emoties te reguleren en stress te verminderen. Dan wordt het hechtingssysteem geactiveerd, zodat ze stress kunnen reguleren door steun te zoeken. Zo vermindert de noodzaak tot dissociatie. Door problemen die het kind ervaart te koppelen aan ervaringen in het verleden wordt het kind gemotiveerd om naar de trauma’s te kijken en met EMDR te starten. Dan worden nog aanpassingen in het EMDR protocol besproken voor dissociatieve kinderen om ze in het desensitisatie proces te houden en wordt besproken hoe EMDR kan worden geïntegreerd in een gefaseerde behandeling. Spierings, J. (2008). Stabilisatie, een gestructureerd programma voor taxatie en interventie. In: Ten Broeke, E. De Jongh, A., & Oppenheim, H. Praktijkboek EMDR. Amsterdam: Harcourt

The six tests, a stabilization method for chronically traumatized and dissociative children. The stabilization and treatment of these children can be complicated. Obviously, creating a safe environment and an attachment figure is a first step. But what then? These children sometimes seem to function properly. Their avoidance strategies are effective and they refuse to talk about the trauma or say they are forgotten. They have no more trouble. But the seduction of the therapist and then to wake sleeping dogs is dangerous. For among these seemingly well-functioning exterior, is a constant alert, anxious and lonely child. This child can not attach and the lack of secure attachment is devastating for the development. This is often visible only by explicitly to search. In this presentation I will "The six tests" demonstrate a stabilization method for children and an adaptation of the three tests (Spierings, 2008). The six tests help the therapist to decide whether a child needs further stabilization and how to reach before EMDR can be started. Using case studies this process and the use of stabilization techniques are demonstrated. The children must learn techniques to regulate emotions and reduce stress. Then the attachment system is activated, so they can be regulated by stress to seek support. Thus reduces the need for dissociation. Due to problems experienced by the child to link past experience the child is motivated to look at the trauma and EMDR to start. Then further adjustments to the EMDR protocol for dissociative children to discuss them in the desensitization process and discusses how to keep EMDR can be integrated into a phased treatment. Spierings J. (2008). Stabilization, a structured program of assessment and intervention. In: Ten Broeke, E. De Jongh, A., & Oppenheim, H. EMDR Practice Book. Amsterdam: Harcourt

Keywords: Children Dissociation Six Tests Stabilization

Accuracy Verified: Yes

47. Berendsen, S. & de Jongh, A. (2006, November). Debriefing of EMDR: Praten en afwachten, of verwerking versnellen? [Debriefing and EMDR: Talking and wait, or processing speed?]. Presentatie aan de tweede congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, Netherland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In de afgelopen 20 jaar is het aanvankelijke enthousiasme over debriefing en andere vormen van opvang na schokkende gebeurtenissen onder invloed van wisselende onderzoeksresultaten behoorlijk getemperd doordat de effectiviteit steeds meer ter discussie kwam te staan. De inleiders zullen een overzicht geven van de verschillende vormen van vroege hulp na schokkende gebeurtenissen en uiteenzetten hoe men hierbij geconfronteerd werd met het volgende dilemma: • Aan de ene kant mogen interventies het natuurlijke verwerkingsproces niet belemmeren. Zo kan het stimuleren van slachtoffers om direct over hun gedachten en gevoelens te praten conform het CISD (Critical Incident Stress Debriefing) model van Mitchell (1983) het risico vergroten dat zij overweldigd worden door de ervaring, hetgeen contraproductief kan werken. Omdat de meeste mensen (70 à 80 %) op eigen kracht herstellen raden de invloedrijke NICE richtlijnen uit 2005 ‘watchfull waiting’ aan: het monitoren van het beloop van de posttraumatische stressreacties bij slachtoffers en het therapeutisch interveniëren wanneer een diagnosticeerbare stoornis tot ontwikkeling komt. • Aan de andere kant zal zo vroeg mogelijk hulp geboden moeten worden aan zogenaamde ‘hoog-risico’ slachtoffers: dit zijn mensen waarvan direct duidelijk is dat ze niet zo maar op eigen kracht zullen herstellen. Vroege hulp is erop gericht om het lijden te bekorten en de ontwikkeling van secundaire problemen te voorkomen (zoals werkverzuim c.q.-verlies, relatieproblemen en middelenmisbruik). De inleiders stellen dat niet afgewacht moet worden totdat na 4 weken een PTSS gediagnosticeerd kan worden en dan pas therapeutisch te interveniëren. Bediscussieerd zal worden hoe vroeg na een schokkende gebeurtenis (enkele dagen tot weken) bij indringende herbelevingen (nare beelden met hoge SUD nivo’s) EMDR effectief ingezet kan worden (dit zal geïllustreerd worden met casuïstiek en videobeelden). Het doel is om bij de ‘laag risico’ mensen het natuurlijke verwerkingsproces te versnellen en bij de ‘hoog risico’ mensen een verwerkingstoornis te voorkomen.

Over the past 20 years, the initial enthusiasm for debriefing and other forms of relief after shocking events under the influence of changing research properly tempered by the effectiveness is increasingly being called on them. The speakers will give an overview of the various forms of early support after traumatic events and explain how this was confronted with the following dilemma: • On the one hand, the interventions do not impede natural process. Thus, encouraging victims to direct their thoughts and feelings to talk according to the CISD (Critical Incident Stress Debriefing) model of Mitchell (1983) increase the risk that they are overwhelmed by the experience, which is counter-productive work. Because most people (70 to 80%) on its own restore suggest the influential NICE guidelines 2005 'watchful waiting' to: monitoring the course of posttraumatic stress reactions in victims and therapeutic intervention when a diagnosable disorder develops. • On the other hand, as early as possible should be offered help in so-called high-risk victims, these are people whose right it is clear that not just on their own recovery. Early help is designed to minimize suffering and to the development of secondary problems occur (such as absenteeism or loss, relationship problems and substance abuse). The speakers that should not wait until 4 weeks after a diagnosis of PTSD can be and then therapeutic intervention. Discussed will be how soon after a shocking event (several days to weeks) in penetrating reliving (unpleasant images with high levels SUD's) EMDR can be used effectively (this will be illustrated with case studies and video). The goal is to "low risk" people's natural process to speed up and at 'high risk' people to avoid a processing disorder.

Keywords: Debriefing

Accuracy Verified: Yes

48. Kiessling, R. (2009, August). Demystifying the cognitive interweave. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Frequently, clinicians perceive that the cognitive interweave stems from either a well-constructed table of ‘cause and effect’ criteria or is magically ‘conjured’ up by a wizardry clinician. This practical, down-to-earth, basic workshops will ‘demystify’ the cognitive interweave for all clinicians who have completed the Basic Training. Participants will understand the cognitive interweave and how it seamlessly integrates into the AIP model, how preparing for the cognitive interweave begins at intake and continues to develop throughout the client’s reprocessing, and how to utilize their own clinical ‘wizardry’ skills ‘on-the-fly’ when needed to assist clients in successfully reprocessing their traumatic experiences.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave

Accuracy Verified: Yes

49. Mendez Carrillo, F. M., Quiles Sebastian, M. J., & Ortigosa, J. M. (2002). Desensibilización por movimiento de ojos y reprocesamiento: Una década después [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: A decade later]. Psiquis: Revista de Psiquiatria, Psicologia Medica y Psicosomatica, 23(1), 39-47.

Language: Spanish

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Zehn Jahre nach Francine Shapiro hat ihren ersten Artikel über Eye Movement Desensitization und die Wiederaufbereitung Methode (EMDR), Interesse an der therapeutischen Anwendung, theoretische Fundierung und physiologischen Mechanismen beteiligt ist gestiegen. Der vorliegende Beitrag führt eine bibliometrische Analyse der wissenschaftlichen Produktion zu dieser Methode ein Jahrzehnt nach ihrer Präsentation in der wissenschaftlichen Gemeinschaft. Die wichtigsten Ergebnisse zeigen, dass die produktivsten Jahre 1996, ist Deutschland das Land, dass die meisten veröffentlichte mit dem Thema und der Autor mit der größeren Anzahl von Literaturangaben Hinsicht ist Francine Shapiro. Auf der anderen Seite ist posttraumatischen Belastungsstörungen der Pathologie, in der EMDR wurde hauptsächlich beantragt hat.

Ten years after Francine Shapiro edited her first article about Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing method (EMDR), interest in the therapeutic application, theoretical basis and involved physiological mechanisms has increased. The present article carries out a bibliometric analysis on the scientific production about this method a decade after its presentation to the scientific community. The main results indicate that the most productive year is 1996, United States is the country that has published most with regard the subject and the author with the greater number of bibliographical references is Francine Shapiro. On the other hand, posttraumatic stress disorder is the pathology in which EMDR has been principally applied.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

50. Stierum, A. J., & van Heijningen, J. G. M. (2011, April). Diagnostiek en behandeling van dissociatieve stoornissen bij kinderen en jeugdigen [Diagnosis and treatment of dissociative disorders in children and adolescents]. Presentatie op het 39ste Voorjaarscongres Nederlandse Vereniging voor Psychiatrie, Amsterdam.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Inhoud van de workshop: Dissociatie en trauma zijn nauw met elkaar verbonden. Dissociatieve stoornissen worden toch vaak niet herkend en dissociatieve stoornissen bij kinderen gelden als controversieel. Kinder- en jeugdpsychiaters leren in de opleiding weinig over dissociatieve stoornissen. In de workshop wordt aandacht besteed aan het herkennen van dissociatieve stoornissen bij (seksueel) getraumatiseerde kinderen en aan de behandeling ervan, geïntegreerd in de traumabehandeling. Ernstig getraumatiseerde kinderen hebben vaak meerdere diagnoses, zoals posttraumatische stoornissen essentieel is voor het slagen van een goede traumabehandeling. We bespreken de internationale richtlijnen en recente literatuur over diagnostiek en behandeling van dissociatieve stoornissen bij kinderen. Neurobiologische aspecten van vroegkinderlijke traumatisering en de gevolgen hiervan voor het kind worden behandeld. Verschillende behandelmethoden zoals eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR) en differentiatiefasetherapie worden besproken. Vorm: —— Aan de hand van presentaties worden de theorie en de praktijk van de diagnostiek en het behandelen van dissociatieve stoornissen bij kinderen en jeugdigen besproken. —— We tonen beeldmateriaal van diagnostiek en behandeling van dissociatieve stoornissen bij kinderen en jeugdigen. —— Uitwisselen van ervaring en kennis, inbrengen van casuïstiek en discussie. Leerdoel: —— Aan het einde van de workshop erkent de deelnemer het belang van herkennen en behandelen van dissociatieve stoornissen bij getraumatiseerde kinderen en jeugdigen. —— De deelnemer vergroot zijn kennis van diagnostiek en behandeling van dissociatieve stoornissen van kinderen en jeugdigen, waarbij hij op de hoogte is van de recente literatuur. stressstoornis (PTSS) en hechtingsstoornis. Dissociatieve problematiek kan ook verward worden met onder meer obsessieve-compulsieve stoornissen (ODD), aandachtstekortstoornis met hyperactiviteit (ADHD) en vele andere kinderpsychiatrische stoornissen en zo het resultaat van therapieën bemoeilijken. Wij gaan er daarom vanuit dat herkennen en behandelen van dissociatieve.

Contents of the workshop: Dissociation and trauma are closely linked. Dissociative disorders are often not yet recognized and dissociative disorders in children construed as controversial. Child and adolescent psychiatrists learning in the training little dissociative disorders. The workshop focuses on recognition of dissociative disorders (Sexual) traumatized children and the its treatment, integrated into the trauma treatment. Severely traumatized children often have multiple diagnoses, such as post traumatic stress is essential for the success of a good trauma treatment. We discuss the International guidelines and recent literature about diagnosis and treatment of dissociative disorders in children. Neurobiological Aspects of early childhood trauma and consequences for the child to be treated. Various treatments such as eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) and phase modulation therapy are discussed. Form: - Based on the theory presentations and practice of diagnosis and treatment of dissociative disorders in children and adolescents are discussed. - We show footage of diagnosis and treatment of dissociative disorders children and adolescents. - Share the experience and knowledge, contribute of cases and discussion. Objective: - At the end of the workshop, the participant acknowledges the importance of recognizing and treating of dissociative disorders among traumatized children and adolescents. - Participants increased their knowledge of diagnosis and treatment of dissociative disorders of children and youth, taking on the aware of the recent literature. stress disorder (PTSD) and attachment disorder. Dissociative problem can also confused are including obsessive-compulsive disorder (ODD), attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) and many other children's psychiatric disorders and as a result of therapies difficult. We therefore assume that recognition and treatment of dissociative.

Keywords: Adolescents Children Dissociative Disorders Sexual Abuse

Accuracy Verified: Yes

51. Lansch, D. (2008, Januar-März). Die arbeit mit der vier-felder-technik mit komplex traumatisierten menschen [Four-fields technique with people with complex trauma]. EMDRIA Deutschland e.V. Rundbrief, 14, 14-34.

Language: German

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Nachfolgend zur Vorstellung der Vier-Felder-Technik im EMDRIA Rundbrief 8 (2006) soll an Hand von Bilderserien die Anwendung der Vier-Felder-Technik bei komplex traumatisierten Patientinnen vorgestellt werden. Insbesondere wird die Arbeit mit unterschiedlichem Ausgangsmaterial als auch der Einsatz dieser Technik in verschiedenen Phasen der Behandlung erläutert. Abschließend zeigen neun Bilderserien, dass auch die Anwendung der Vier-Felder-Technik bei einer dissoziativen Patientin möglich und erfolgreich ist. Dieser Artikel basiert und erweitert die auf den EMDRIA-Tagen 2006 + 2007 gehaltenen Vorträge.

Following the presentation of the four-field technique in EMDRIA Rundbrief 8 (2006) is on the basis of series of images the application of the four-field technique for complex trauma patients are presented. In particular, working with different source material and the use of this technology in various Phases of treatment explained. Finally, nine images show series that also the Application of the four-field technique with a dissociative patient possible and successful is. This article is based and extends the hold on the EMDRIA-days 2006 + 2007 Lectures.

Keywords: Comlex Trauma Four-Fields Technique

Accuracy Verified: Yes

52. Plassmann, R. (2007). Die kunst des lassens: Psychotherapie mit EMDR fur erwachsene und kinder [The art of giving. EMDR for adults and children]. Reihe: edition psychosozial, Giessen: Psychosozial-Verlag.

Language: German

Format: Book

Abstract:
Das Buch beschreibt auf sehr lebendige Weise, mit vielen Fallbeispielen, wie das EMDR und die moderne Hirnforschung die Psychotherapie auf eine völlig neue Grundlage gestellt haben und uns Möglichkeiten an die Hand gegeben haben, die vorher nicht bestanden. Es erläutert dem Fachmann die Arbeitsweise und deren wissenschaftliche Grundlagen und potenziellen Patienten, wie ihr Weg durch den Heilungsprozess aussieht.Wie fördert man seelische Heilungs- und Wachstumsprozesse? Vor dieser Herausforderung steht die wissenschaftliche Psychotherapie seit nunmehr 100 Jahren. Entscheidende Fortschritte sind in den letzten Jahren durch die neuen Methoden der modernen Traumatherapie möglich geworden. Gleichzeitig hat uns die moderne Hirnforschung Einblick gegeben, wie das Gehirn emotionale Belastungen verarbeitet. Die EMDR-Technik (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) konzentriert sich der Patient auf ein belastendes Erlebnis während seine Augen gleichzeitig den Handbewegungen des Therapeuten folgen, wodurch eine entlastende Wirkung eintritt. Das Buch beschreibt mit vielen Fallbeispielen auf sehr lebendige Weise, wie das EMDR und die moderne Hirnforschung die Psychotherapie auf eine völlig neue Grundlage gestellt und uns neue Möglichkeiten an die Hand gegeben haben. Es erläutert dem Fachmann die Arbeitsweise und deren wissenschaftliche Grundlagen und potenziellen Patienten, wie ihr Weg durch den Heilungsprozess aussieht, bei Essstörungen, Borderlinestörungen, Traumafolgestörungen und bei allen durch emotionale Überlastung entstandenen Erkrankungen.

The book describes in lively fashion, with many case studies provided as EMDR and modern brain research and therapy in a completely new basis have and have given us opportunities to the hand that were not there before. It explains the workings of the expert and the scientific basis and potential patients, as its way through the healing process aussieht.Wie promotes spiritual healing and growth it processes? That is the challenge the scientific psychotherapy is now 100 years since. Decisive progress in recent years made possible by new methods of modern trauma therapy. At the same time our modern brain research has given insight into how the brain processes emotional stress. The EMDR technique (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) focuses the patient on a stressful experience at the same time as his eyes follow the hand movements of the therapist, making an exculpatory effect occurs. The book describes many case studies have a very vivid way, as the modern brain research and the EMDR psychotherapy on an entirely new basis, and given us new opportunities to the hand. It explains the workings of the expert and the scientific basis and potential patients, as you look way through the healing process by eating disorders, borderline personality disorders, trauma disorders, and in all subsequent congestion caused by emotional disorders.

Keywords: Adults Children

Accuracy Verified: Yes

53. Edalatian-McCain, N. (2009, August). Distal-proximal process interweave for treatment of sexual trauma in DID clients. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will learn an extended interweave strategy to reduce the likelihood of re-traumatization in DID clients processing sexual trauma within the EMDR protocol. This strategy, Distal-Proximal Process interweave, involves an orientation phase to encourage and help the “host” to stay present during processing--even at the expense of not dealing with details of a trauma that are held in alters with limited range. The implementation phase involves using the Rescue Express Merge tactic to help the client process with empowerment. The client is helped through the trauma several times, each time handling more details until he/she can process the trauma in its entirety without needing interweaves.

Keywords: DID Dissociative Identity Disorder Distal-Proximal Process Interweave Sexual Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

54. Samec, J. R. (2005, December). Dorothy's dilemma: A patient with an insecure base for treatment. The EMDR Practitioner. Retrieved from http://www.emdr-practitioner.net 12/27/2008.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
A traumatized adolescent, sensitive to rejection and exposed to real threat by the perpetrator who caused past traumatisation, would seem to have an insecure base for therapeutic treatment. Such a patient may have difficulty developing resources according to the Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR)-resource installation procedure and accepting EMDR-cognitive interweaves. Treatment of such a patient demonstrates that therapy is possible, if the patient is given the possibility to confront the perpetrator in an imaginary anticipatory situation and process that event with EMDR, even though not all past and current issues have been completely treated.[Author abstract]

Keywords: Adolescents Client Readiness Cognitive Interweave Resource Installation Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

55. Samec, J. R. (2005, Februari). Dorothys dilemma, När en patient inte har en trygg bas för behandling [Dorothy’s Dilemma: A patient with an insecure base for treatment]. EMDR Tidningen.

Language: Swedish

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
James R. Samec, leg. psykoterapeut med privat verksamhet i Stockholm och Norrtälje. Han är också verksam vid barn- och ungdomspsykiatriska mottagningen i Norrtälje. Artikeln är en omarbetad version av den som publicerades i EMDR-tidningen i februari 2005. Författaren tackar också leg. psykoterapeut Lotta Landerholm för hennes ovärderliga och insiktsfulla observationer. Hur gör man när en patient vägrar att berätta om vad hon har varit utsatt för, vem som utsatt henne för det och hotar henne i hennes aktuella liv? Denna artikel illustrerar hur psykodynamisk psykoterapi med Eye Movement Densensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) ger möjlighet att bearbeta ett trauma utan att psykoterapeuten vet vem och vad patienten har varit utsatt för och hur en omvänd applicering av EMDR kan hjälpa en patient som fortfarande är utsatt för den förövaren som orsakade traumatiseringen.

A traumatized adolescent, sensitive to rejection and exposed to real threat by the perpetrator who caused past traumatisation, would seem to have an insecure base for therapeutic treatment. Such a patient may have difficulty developing resources according to the Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR)-resource installation procedure and accepting EMDR-cognitive interweaves. Treatment of such a patient demonstrates that therapy is possible, if the patient is given the possibility to confront the perpetrator in an imaginary anticipatory situation and process that event with EMDR, even though not all past and current issues have been completely treated.

Keywords: Adolescents Client Readiness Cognitive Interweave Resource Installation Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

56. Hornsveld, H., & van den Hout, M. (2010, April). Een serie experimenten naar oogbewegingen en klikjes: Wat werkt beter? [A series of experiments on eye movements and clicks, what works better?]. Presentatie op de suxth congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederlands, Nijmegen, Nederlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Er zijn verschillende theorieën over de werkingsmechanismen van EMDR. De belangrijkste theorieën zullen kort worden toegelicht en het wetenschappelijk bewijs ervoor samengevat. Vervolgens zullen we een serie eigen experimenten presenteren: drie studies bij studenten en één studie bij PTSS- patiënten. In deze experimenten zullen oogbewegingen telkens worden vergeleken met andere taakjes of stimuli. Implicaties voor de theorievorming en voor de klinische praktijk zullen worden bediscussieerd tijdens de workshop aan de hand van stellingen. Exp 1 laat zien dat de positieve bevindingen voor oogbewegingen (ten opzichte van een controle conditie) ook gevonden worden bij negatieve herinneringen aan een verlieservaring. Dit geeft een empirische basis voor de suggestie dat EMDR ook zinvol toegepast kan worden bij gecompliceerde rouw. Exp 2 gaat over het werkgeheugen en een eventuele dosis respons relatie. Met andere woorden: geven taken die een grotere belasting voor het werkgeheugen vormen ook grotere SUD-dalingen? Exp 3 Laat zien dat de werkgeheugenbelasting van oogbewegingen veel groter is dan van de bekende koptelefoon met klikjes. Vervolgens vergelijken we de werkzaamheid van oogbewegingen, klikjes, en een controle-conditie bij studenten die negatieve herinneringen ophalen. Exp 4 is een klinische studie bij PTSS patiënten, waarbij we oogbewegingen, klikjes en controle (herinneringsbeeld zonder bilaterale stimulatie) met elkaar vergelijken. Verwacht wordt dat de eerste voorlopige data tijdens het congres beschikbaar zijn.
Hornsveld, H., Landwehr, F., Stein, W., Stomp, G., Smeets, M. &. van den Hout, M. (2010). Emotionality of loss-related memories is reduced after retrieval plus eye movements but not after retrieval plus music or retrieval only. Submitted.
Hout, M.A. van den, Engelhard, I.M., Rijkeboer, M., Koekebakker, J., Hornsveld, H. Toffolo, M., & Akse, N. (2010). Eye movements tax working memory, but binaural stimulation does not. Manuscript in preparation.
Hout, M.A. van den,, Engelhard, I., Smeets, M, Hornsveld, H., Hoogeveen, E., de Heer, E. & Rijkeboer, M. ( 2010). Counting during recall: taxing of working memory and reduced vividness and emotionality of negative memories. In press, Applied Cognitive Psychology.

There are several theories about the mechanisms of action of EMDR. The main theories will be briefly explained and summarized the scientific evidence before. Then we will present a series of own experiments: studies in three students and a study in PTSD patients. In these experiments will be compared with each eye movement or other minor assignments stimuli. Implications for theory and for clinical practice will be discussed during the workshop by means of propositions. Exp 1 shows that the positive findings for eye movements (compared to a control condition) also found associated with negative memories of a loss experience. This provides an empirical basis for the suggestion that EMDR is also useful can be used for complicated grief. Exp 2 is about memory and a possible dose response relationship. In other words, tasks that give a greater burden on working memory are also larger SUD decreases? Exp 3 Shows that the memory load of eye movements is much greater than the known Headphones clicks. Then we compare the efficacy of eye movements, clicks, and a control condition in which students negative memories. Exp 4 A clinical study in PTSD patients, we eye movements, clicks and control (memory image without bilateral stimulation) compared. It is expected that the preliminary data available at the conference.
Horn Field, H., Landwehr, F., Stein, W., Stump, G., Smeets, M. &. van den Hout, M. (2010). Emotionality or loss-related pleadings Reduced after retrieval plus eye movements but not after retrieval or retrieval plus music only. Submitted.
Wood, M.A. van den, Engelhard, IM, Rijkeboer, M., Koekebakker, J., Horn Field, H. Toffolo, M., & Akse, N. (2010). Eye movements tax working memory, but Does Not binaural stimulation. Manuscript in preparation.
Wood, M.A. van den, Engelhard, I., Smeets, M, Horn Field, H., Hoogeveen, E., Mr. E. Farmer & Rich, M. (2010). Counting consistently recall: Taxing of working memory and Reduced vivid ness and emotionality or negative statements. In press, Applied Cognitive Psychology.

Keywords: Eye Movements Mechanism of Action

Accuracy Verified: Yes

57. Jameson, M. (1998, July). Effects of EMDR in a make correctional facility. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) know the unique benefits gained by offenders utilizing EMDR in prison; 2) be able to use specific marketing and "cognitive intereave" tools with this population; and 3) be ablet to converse intelligently regarding the effects of EMDR on crime and recidivism.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Correctional Facility Crime Inmates Offenders Prison Recidivism

Accuracy Verified: Yes

58. Ruozzi, A. (2002). Efficacia dell'EMDR nella psicoterapia del PTSD e dei ricordi traumatici [Effectiveness of EMDR psychotherapy on PTSD and traumatic memories]. Retrieved from http://www.psicotraumatologia.com/pubblicazioni_psicotraumatologia_italiane.htm on 10/13/2012.

Language: Italian

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
L’EMDR inoltre progredisce su altri due versanti: da un lato incorpora al suo interno spunti teorici ed applicativi provenienti da diversi paradigmi psicoterapeutici allo scopo di potenziare l’efficacia e la flessibilità (Shapiro, 1995); dall’altro lato, si cerca di applicare il metodo a disturbi che vanno oltre al PTSD. Attualmente nei differenti paesi del mondo le persone che hanno effettuato un training organizzato dall’EMDR Institute sono circa 30.000.In Italia i primi corsi sull’EMDR sono stati condotti nel febbraio 1999 e sono attualmente coordinati dall’Associazione EMDR Italia, a sua volta riconosciuta e patrocinata dalla EMDR Europe (Giannantonio, 2000). L’associazione ha sede a Milano e dispone di un sito internet: www.emdritalia.it. Il dibattito sull’efficacia di questo metodo è tuttora aperto e sono numerose e contrastanti le ricerche che si sono svolte su questo argomento. La questione ha assunto a tratti i toni dello scontro ideologico e sono subentrati anche problemi di carattere commerciale, un metodo che si propone come più efficace e più rapido nella terapia di alcuni disturbi psicologici non può non essere valutato come un rivale, soprattutto in una realtà come quella del Nord America dove le spese per la psicoterapia sono pagate dalle assicurazioni (Giannantonio, 2000). L’EMDR è uno dei metodi che vanta il maggior numero di conferme sperimentali nella psicoterapia del PTSD. Questo gli ha consentito nel 1995 di essere considerata “trattamento probabilmente efficace” (valutazione A/B) nella terapia del PTSD dalla Task Force on Psychological Intervention dell’American Psychological Association. Questa valutazione di efficacia è uguagliata solo dallo Stress Inoculation Training e dalle terapie basate sull’esposizione (Chambless et al., 1998). Gli studi prodotti sull’efficacia dell’EMDR sono numerosi (per una rassegna vedi Giannantonio, 2000), molti sono criticabili perché mal strutturati e con grossi problemi di validità. Esistono tuttavia una serie di studi ben organizzati che si sono dimostrati inattaccabili sul piano metodologico... Questi studi tuttavia commettono uno o più dei seguenti problemi: 1) Impiegano una o due sedute di EMDR con reduci del Vietnam forse anche a causa dell’equivoco suscitato dalla stessa Shapiro (1989) che riferiva risultati importanti nei confronti del PTSD con una sola seduta di EMDR nel 100% dei soggetti. Una tale concezione dell’EMDR non è quella più attuale e condivisa (Shapiro, 1995). 2) Trattano con l’EMDR solo uno o due episodi traumatici in soggetti che devono essere considerati “pluritraumatizzati” (Shapiro, 1999). La presente Tesi è divisa in due parti: nella prima di carattere essenzialmente bibliografico ho analizzato la letteratura esistente sull’EMDR e sul PTSD. Nel secondo capitolo descriverò il Disturbo Post-Traumatico da Stress analizzando i vari approcci teorici al problema del trauma. Nel terzo capitolo verrà analizzata la teoria dell’EMDR ovvero il modello esplicativo ritenuto più adeguato che fa riferimento alla “elaborazione accelerata dell’informazione”. Il quarto capitolo, che conclude la prima parte, riporta il protocollo standard di somministrazione dell’EMDR per adulti e adolescenti. Nella seconda parte viene riportata la descrizione della ricerca che si sta producendo in collaborazione con l’EMDR Italia che si propone di valutare l’efficacia dell’EMDR. Nel quinto capitolo viene descritto il disegno sperimentale. Nel sesto capitolo viene analizzato il metodo di campionamento e i presupposti di validità della ricerca. Nel settimo capitolo sono descritti i test che si è deciso di analizzare nel corso della presente tesi. Infine l’ottavo capitolo si concentra sull’analisi dei primi dati emersi dalla ricerca e sulle prime conclusioni.

EnglishSpanishArabicAlpha EMDR also progressing on two other fronts: on the one hand it incorporates theoretical insights and applications from different psychotherapeutic paradigms in order to enhance the effectiveness and flexibility (Shapiro, 1995), on the other hand, it tries to apply the method to problems that go beyond PTSD. Currently in different countries of the world, people who have a training organized dall'EMDR Institute 30.000.In Italy are about the first courses on EMDR have been conducted in February 1999 and is currently coordinated by the Association EMDR Italy, in turn recognized and sponsored by the EMDR Europe (Giannantonio, 2000). The association is based in Milan and has a website: www.emdritalia.it. The debate on the effectiveness of this method is still open and they are many and conflicting research that took place on this topic. The issue has assumed at times the tone of the ideological battle and were replaced also problems of a commercial nature, a method is proposed as a more effective and faster in the treatment of certain psychological disorders can not be assessed as a rival, especially in a situation such as North America where the cost of psychotherapy are paid by insurance (Giannantonio, 2000). EMDR is one of the methods which has the highest number of experimental confirmation in psychotherapy for PTSD. This enabled him in 1995 to be considered "probably efficacious treatment" (rated A / B) in the treatment of PTSD by the Task Force on Psychological Intervention of the American Psychological Association. This assessment of effectiveness is equaled only by the stress inoculation training and exposure-based therapies (Chambless et al., 1998). Studies on the effectiveness of EMDR are numerous products (for review see Giannantonio, 2000), many are questionable because poorly structured and serious problems of validity. There are however a number of well-organized studies that have proven resistant in terms of methodology: ...... These studies, however, have committed one or more of the following problems: 1) They use one or two sessions of EMDR with Vietnam veterans possibly because of misunderstanding caused by the same Shapiro (1989) who reported significant results against PTSD with a single session of EMDR in 100% of subjects. Such a conception of EMDR is not the most current and shared (Shapiro, 1995). 2) They deal with EMDR only one or two traumatic events in people who should be considered "pluritraumatizzati" (Shapiro, 1999). This thesis is divided into two parts: the first character essentially bibliographic I analyzed the existing literature on EMDR and PTSD. In the second chapter I will describe the Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder analyzing the various theoretical approaches to the problem of trauma. In the third chapter we will analyze the theory of EMDR or the explanatory model deemed more appropriate that refers to the "accelerated processing of information." The fourth chapter, which concludes the first part shows the standard protocol of administration of EMDR for adults and adolescents. In the second part shows the description of the research that is being produced in collaboration with the EMDR Italy that aims to assess the effectiveness of EMDR. In the fifth chapter describes the experimental design. In the sixth chapter analyzes the sampling method and the conditions for validity of the research. In the seventh chapter describes the tests it was decided to analyze the course of this thesis. Finally, the eighth chapter will focus on early evidence from research and initial findings.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

59. Artigas, L., & Jarero, I. (2007, March). El abrazo de la mariposa [The butterfly hug]. Asociación Mexicana para Ayuda Mental en Crisis, Mexico.

Language: Spanish

Format: Other

Abstract:
El Abrazo de la Mariposa es una Estimulación de Atención Dual (EAD) que consiste en cruzar los brazos sobre el pecho. La punta del dedo medio de cada mano debe de quedar bajo la clavícula correspondiente y el resto de los dedos y la mano deben de cubrir el área que se encuentra debajo de la unión de la clavícula con el hombro y de la clavícula con el esternón. Para ello, mano y dedos deben de estar lo más verticalmente posible (los dedos dirigidos hacia el cuello y NO hacia los brazos). Una vez hecho esto, se pueden entrelazar los dedos pulgares (formando el cuerpo de la mariposa) y los otros dedos formarán sus alas.

The Embrace of a Butterfly Dual Stimulation Care (EAD) that is crossing his arms over his chest. The tip of the middle finger of each hand should be under the collarbone for the rest of the fingers and hand should cover the area immediately below the junction of the clavicle to the shoulder and clavicle to the sternum. To do this, hand and fingers must be as upright as possible (fingers directed toward the neck and NO to the arms). Once done, you can weave your thumbs (forming the body of the butterfly) and fingers form the wings.

Keywords: Butterfly Hug

Accuracy Verified: Yes

60. Artigas, L. & Jarero, I. (2009, Septiembre). El abrazo de la mariposa [The butterfly hug]. Asociación Mexicana para Ayuda Mental en Crisis, EMDR México.

Language: Spanish

Format: Other

Abstract:
El Abrazo de la Mariposa, es una Estimulación de Atención Dual (EAD) que consiste en cruzar los brazos sobre el pecho. La punta del dedo medio de cada mano debe de quedar bajo la clavícula y el resto de los dedos y la mano deben de cubrir el área que se encuentra debajo de la unión de la clavícula con el hombro y de la clavícula con el esternón, para ello, mano y dedos deben de estar lo más verticalmente posible (los dedos dirigidos hacia el cuello y NO hacia los brazos). Una vez hecho esto, se pueden entrelazar los dedos pulgares (formando el cuerpo de la mariposa) y los otros dedos formarán sus alas.

Embrace the Butterfly, is a dual attention stimulation (EAD) that is crossing his arms over his chest. The tip of the middle finger of each hand should be under the collarbone and the rest of the fingers and hand should cover the area immediately below the junction of the clavicle to the shoulder and clavicle to the sternum to Thus, hand and fingers must be as upright as possible (fingers directed toward the neck and NO to the arms). Once done, you can weave your thumbs (forming the body of the butterfly) and fingers form the wings.

Keywords: Butterfly Hug

Accuracy Verified: Yes

61. Artigas, L., & Jarero, I. (2011). El abroza de la mariposa [The butterly hug). Revista Iberoamericana de Psicotraumatología y Disociación, 1(1).

Language: Spanish

Format: Other

Abstract:
El Abrazo de la Mariposa fue originado y desarrollado por Lucina (Lucy) Artigas, M.A., M.T. (Fundadora de la Asociación Mexicana para Ayuda Mental en Crisis). Durante el trabajo realizado en Acapulco, Guerrero (México); con los sobrevivientes del huracán Paulina en 1997. (Artigas et al. 2000; Boel, 1999). Por la creación y el desarrollo del Abrazo de la Mariposa, Lucina Artigas fue honrada con el Premio a la Innovación Creativa de la EMDR International Association (EMDRIA), en el año 2000. El Abrazo de la Mariposa es una Estimulación de Atención Dual (EAD) que consiste en cruzar los brazos sobre el pecho. La punta del dedo medio de cada mano debe de quedar bajo la clavícula correspondiente y el resto de los dedos y la mano deben de cubrir el área que se encuentra debajo de la unión de la clavícula con el hombro y de la clavícula con el esternón. Para ello, mano y dedos deben de estar lo más verticalmente posible (los dedos dirigidos hacia el cuello y NO hacia los brazos). Una vez hecho esto, se pueden entrelazar los dedos pulgares (formando el cuerpo de la mariposa) y los otros dedos formarán sus alas.

The Butterfly Hug was originated and developed by Lucina (Lucy) Artigas, MA, MT (Founder of the Mexican Association for Crisis Assistance Mental). During the work done in Acapulco, Guerrero (Mexico), with the survivors of Hurricane Pauline in 1997. (Artigas et al. 2000; Boel, 1999). For the creation and development of the Butterfly Hug, Lucina Artigas was honored with the Award for Creative Innovation of the EMDR International Association (EMDRIA), in 2000. The Butterfly Hug a Dual Attention Stimulation (EAD) that is crossing his arms over his chest. The tip of the middle finger of each hand should be under the collarbone for the rest of the fingers and hand should cover the area immediately below the junction of the clavicle to the shoulder and clavicle to the sternum. To do this, hand and fingers should be as upright as possible (fingers directed toward the neck and NOT to the arms). Once done, you can weave your thumbs (forming the body of the butterfly) and fingers form the wings.

Keywords: Bilateral Stimulation Butterly Hug

Accuracy Verified: Yes

62. Tripolt, R. (2012, June). EMDR in Motion. Using movement and body oriented therapeutic interweaves for complex trauma and dissociative symptoms [EMDR en movimiento. Usar el movimiento y la terapia orientada al cuerpo para traumas complejos y síntomas disociativos]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
"The Body Keeps the Score" (B. v.d. Kolk, 1996) Clients who suffer from traumatic stress are often afraid about disturbing and painful somatic symptoms. Structural dissociation alienates from body reactions. Nevertheless it is the body that "holds" the discomfort and painful memory of neglect and violence. Trauma Survivors tend to perceive their body as hostile. They suffer from Alexithymia deficiency of interpreting the meaning of body reactions and muscle activation. Trauma Survivors are easily irritated and tend to react with rage on very slight provocations and freeze when they are frustrated. Even minor problems cause fear and helplessness. The Polyvagal Theory (S. Porges 2010) proves the neurological aspect of behavioral patterns. Neurozeption describes how we perceive others in a neurological way. Certain behavioral patterns are established through life experiences. This research underlines Francine Shapiros AIP model and confirms the importance of a body orientated approach. We know that experiencing the effect of eye movement -‐ and other bilateral stimulation, is a gentle and powerful way to bring the voice of the body into the therapeutic space. EMDR helps to integrate cognitive, emotional and body sensations. Using movement and body orientated skills in difficult processes f.e. with severely and/or early traumatised clients, even enhances the effect of EMDR. Content of the Workshop: Short theoretical implications: Polyvagal Theory and AIP Model. Stabilisation and Movement -‐ creating a „Moving Container“: How to create a safe place of relationship and attachment between the client and the therapist by using movement and bodywork? The body is the most powerful resource: How to use movement to access this power. How to recognize and dissolve dissociation by body and movement awareness. EMDR Process and Movement : How to widen the „window of tolerance“ by using movement and deeper levels of body consciousness. Adding a fourth level of attention to the EMDR process: cognition -‐ emotion -‐ body scan -‐ movement. Movement and reflex feedback as interweave technique in difficult processes. Methods used in the Workshop: Lecture and Video Presentation. Practical demonstration of some movement orientated techniques. Discussion.

“El cuerpo lleva la cuenta” (B. v.d. Kolk, 1996), los clientes que sufren de estrés traumático tienen a menudo miedo sobre sus síntomas somáticos preocupantes y dolorosos. La disociación estructural aliena las reacciones del cuerpo, sin embargo es el cuerpo el que “mantiene” el disconfort y el recuerdo doloroso de negligencia y violencia. Los supervivientes a un trauma suelen tender a percibir su propio cuerpo como hostil. Sufren de Alexitimia, deficiencias para interpretar las señales corporales y la activación muscular. Son fácilmente irritables y tienden a reaccionar con ira, con leves provocaciones y se “congelan” cuando están frustrados. Incluso problemas de fuerza menor causan miedo y desesperanza. La teoría polivagal (S. Porges 2010) prueba el aspecto neurológico de los patrones de comportamiento. La neurocepción describe cómo percibimos a los otros desde un punto de vista neurológico. Ciertos patrones de comportamiento están establecidos a través de las experiencias vitales. Esta investigación se basa en el modelo SPIA de Francine Shapiro y confirma la importancia del enfoque orientado al cuerpo. Sabemos que al experimentar el efecto de la estimulación ocular, y otras estimulaciones bilaterales, es un camino poderoso y suave para traer la voz del cuerpo dentro del espacio terapéutico. EMDR facilita la integración cognitiva emocional y corporal. Usar el movimiento y las habilidades orientadas al cuerpo en los procesos difíciles con clientes traumatizados, severamente o tempranamente, incluso amplifica el efecto terapéutico del EMDR Contenido del taller: Implicaciones teóricas: Teoría Polivagal y modelo SPIA Estabilización y movimiento – Crear un “recipiente de movimiento” Cómo crear un lugar seguro en relación al apego entre el cliente y el terapeuta usando movimiento y trabajo corporal. El cuerpo es el recurso más poderoso: Cómo usar el movimiento para acceder a este poder. Cómo reconocer y disolver la disociación en el cuerpo y la atención al movimiento. Procesamiento EMDR y movimiento: Cómo ampliar la "ventana de tolerancia" mediante el uso de movimientos y niveles más profundos de la conciencia del cuerpo. Añadir un 4 nivel de atención al procesamiento de EMDR: Cognición-‐Emoción-‐ Escáner corporal-‐movimiento.

Keywords: Body Oriented Therapeutic Interweaves

Accuracy Verified: Yes

63. Albers, J. (2008, June). EMDR & cue exposure – How cue exposure catalyses the effectiveness of the EMDR protocol to diminish craving. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
A structured six-session group therapy has been developed for overcoming craving. Treatment is based upon a standard EMDR protocol supported by cue exposure techniques. The EMDR protocol supported by cue exposure catalyses the recovery process as follows: In the very beginning the participants are taught a set of three ideodynamic resources for coping with the urge to drink. Then they are exposed to alcohol until the urge to drink reaches it´s peak. At this moment they are taught to initialize the standard EMDR protocol - with continued exposure to alcohol. Subsequently, the power of desensitisation and reprocessing followed by one ideodynamic strategy influences the intensity of craving significantly. Craving symptoms diminish and finally disappear. In addition to that new experience the clients acquire greater and deeper knowledge about their personal drinking triggers. They also find out which strategy is the most effective one for each specific trigger. A strategy, which works well with one trigger, may not work with a different one. Workshop participants will learn the system of using cue exposure as a powerful cognitive interweave. This program is designed to improve the treatment of various types of addiction, such as gambling, etc. and can easily be integrated into existing EMDR treatment strategies.

Keywords: Cue Exposure

Accuracy Verified: Yes

64. Veerbeek, V. (2010, April). EMDR als onderdeel forensische behandeling van ernstig gewelddadig gedrag: Vreemde eend in de bijt? [EMDR as part forensic examination of serious violent behavior: Odd man out?]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de vierde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, The Nederlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Op ernstig geweld, zeker met fatale afloop, wordt door de maatschappij doorgaans geschokt gereageerd en is het resultaat van berechting vooral “leedtoevoeging” in de vorm van lange gevangenisstraffen. De behandeling in de gevangenis of op een forensische polikliniek staat overwegend in het teken van het nemen van verantwoording voor het gewelddadig gedrag en het aanleren van agressieregulatievaardigheden. Wanneer de cliënt zich als slachtoffer opstelt, roept dit bij de therapeut irritatie op; de cliënt merkt dit, neemt nog meer afstand van de therapeut, hetgeen vervolgens weer machteloosheid, veroordeling en boosheid oproept bij de therapeut. De cliënt als slachtoffer is taboe. In dat licht wordt door collega’s weleens met de nodige scepsis aangekeken tegen EMDR-behandeling van cliënten met ernstig gewelddadig gedrag. In deze workshop komen allereerst de vooroordelen van de therapeut zelf tegen de cliënt en de vooroordelen van de collega’s tegen traumaverwerking bij ernstig gewelddadige cliënten aan bod. Deze vooroordelen staan goede diagnostiek en een goede therapeutische relatie in de weg. Gepropageerd wordt om “neutraal” en grondig onderzoek te doen, net als bij een vliegtuigcrash. Aan de hand van casuïstiek komen enkele sleutelvragen aan bod, die in het zoekproces en de casusconceptualisatie van groot belang zijn. Wanneer onverwerkte ervaringen vanuit het verleden een rol spelen bij (de mate van) agressie, zullen deze ervaringen middels EMDR bewerkt dienen te worden. Hoe groter de vroeger ervaren machteloosheid en vernedering, hoe groter de kans dat de huidig ervaren agressieve lading niet zal verminderen met uitsluitend agressieregulatietherapie. Geïllustreerd wordt hoe EMDR, al of niet met recripting als CI, daarnaast een rol kan spelen bij actuele wraak-drang en wraakgedachten. Videomateriaal wordt ter illustratie gebruikt. Stil wordt gestaan bij de waarde van het inoefenen van de veilige plek en hoe agitatie in en buiten de therapiezitting hierdoor snel kan verminderen. Tot slot zal worden ingegaan op het experimenteel gebruik van EMDR als hulpmiddel bij delictanalyse – en delictverwerking, onder meer bij een cliënt die zijn kind ombracht. Bij huiselijk geweld is meer dan eens sprake van een lange opmaat tot het delict, waarbij een opstapeling van door de cliënt als vernedering ervaren incidenten (waarbij al of niet vroegere ervaringen worden getriggerd) kan leiden tot excessief en soms fataal geweld. Het middels EMDR “linksom” bewerken van deze “opmaat”-ervaringen, gevolgd door het middels EMDR doorwerken van het delict zelf, kunnen leiden tot het werkelijk voelen en nemen van de eigen verantwoordelijkheid, bieden een heldere inkijk in de emotionele dynamiek van de cliënt ten tijde van het plegen van het delict en bieden derhalve belangrijke aangrijpingspunten voor een gedetailleerd terugvalpreventieplan.

On serious violence, especially fatal, is usually shocked by the company responded and is mainly the result of trial "added suffering" in the form of long prison sentences. The treatment in prison or a forensic clinic is mainly devoted to taking responsibility for violent behavior and learning of aggression control skills. If the client is a victim accounts, the therapist calls this irritation, the client notes it, takes more from the therapist, which in turn helplessness, anger and condemnation by calling the therapist. The client as a victim is taboo. In that light by colleagues ever looked with skepticism at EMDR treatment of clients with serious violent behavior. In this workshop, first, the prejudices of the therapist himself against the client and the prejudices of colleagues from trauma in severely violent clients addressed. These prejudices are good diagnosis and a good therapeutic relationship in the road. Propagated to "neutral" and thorough research, as in a plane crash. Using case studies reveal some key questions addressed, in the search process and casusconceptualisatie of great importance. When unprocessed experiences from the past play a role (level of) aggression, these experiences need to be modified through EMDR. The greater the past experience powerlessness and humiliation, the more likely that the current load experienced aggressive not only will reduce aggression regulation therapy. Illustrated how EMDR, with or without recripting as CI, also play a role in current-craving revenge and revenge. Video material will be used for illustration. Silence is paid to the value of practicing safe and how the agitation inside and outside the therapy session this rapid decrease. Finally, consider the experimental use of EMDR as a tool for crime analysis - and crime scene processing, including in a client that his child killed. In domestic violence more than once been a long prelude to the offense, with an accumulation of humiliation experienced by the client as incidents (with or without previous experience are triggered) can lead to excessive and sometimes lethal force. It means EMDR "left" edit this "overture" experience, followed by using EMDR to work on the crime itself, can lead to really feel and take personal responsibility, provide a clear insight into the emotional dynamics of the client at the time of committing the offense and therefore provide important leads for a detailed relapse prevention plan.

Keywords: Forensic Examination Violent Behavior

Accuracy Verified: Yes

65. Tibaldi, M. (2004, June). EMDR and analytical psychology: Imaginal use of eye movements in Jungian analysis. In psychodynamics and EMDR (B. Lilieblad, Chair). Symposium conducted at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Among Jungian typical methodologies, one of the most interested is active imagination indeed. Carl Gustav Jung's active imagination method is a process of "lucid dream," that takes shape from observing an internal emotionally meaningful aspect - mood, image, event. When the client focuses his/her attention on these charged elements, a chain of autonomous images will be activated. The arising of such unconscious images lead consciousness to a new situation: emotional content comes into contact with the rational, can be confronted and integrated, transforming the whole personality.
Epistemologically speaking, it is interesting to point out the affinity between Jungian conscious-unconscious integration process, pursued by active imagination, and the right and left brain connecting process, gained by EMDR.
My Jungian analytical practice, on the one hand, and my EMDR therapeutic experience, on the other, gave me the opportunity to confront both Garl Gustav Jung's and Francine Shapiro's methods and paradigms, giving birth to an EMDR imaginal use, a synergic therapeutic process with interesting outcomes.
The aim of my paper is to present this form of EMDR, stressing the advantages of such integration. The paper will be accompanied by a sequence of psychic images from a client's EMDR treatment; thanks to the imaginal use of eye movements, the client got in touch with some of the unknown emotional horizons, recognized the dissociative defences that prevented him from connections his emotional and rational brain and improved his psychic well being.

Keywords: Analyitical Psychology Case Study Imagery Imaginal Jungian Analysis Mind-Body Observation Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

66. Capezzani, L. (2012, June). EMDR and cancer patients: Effetcts on PTSD and their illness coping strategies [EMDR y pacientes con cáncer: Efectos sobre el TEPT y sus estrategias de afrontamiento de la enfermedad]. Presentation at the Annual Meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The nature of this study is both observational and clinical. On the one hand it’s aimed to see how the criteria of PTSD (DSM-‐IV, 2000) are represented in traumatized cancer patients in between two different illness stages -‐ medical treatments and medical follow-‐up stages, -‐ and to see witch coping strategies are used by these patients with PTSD in each stage. On the other hand it’s aimed to know: a) whether CBT integrated with EMDR produces different effects on PTSD in between the two illness stages and their specific coping strategies; b) whether CBT with EMDR and CBT without EMDR produce different effects on PTSD and on the coping strategies within the only medical follow-‐up stage. All 31 subjects were recruited randomly, 10 for treatment stage, 11 for follow-‐up stage, both receiving CBT and EMDR, and 10 for a follow-‐up stage treaty with CBT and no EMDR. CAPS and COPE were used to assess PTSD and coping strategies respectively. Results show similar changes in between the two illness stages after CBT with EMDR, and different ones within the follow-‐up stage depending on whether CBT with EMDR or without EMDR was used. This may suggest considering PTSD such a disorder that removes specific stage demands/threats of cancer illness, just described in literature, as well as the more functional coping for each of them. You may instead claim that only CBT with EMDR allows cancer patients to overcome the PTSD and consequently retrieve selective specificity in coping strategies for each stage.

La naturaleza de este estudio es tanto observacional como clínica. Por un lado, pretende ver como se representan los criterios del TEPT (DSM-‐IV, 2000) en pacientes con cáncer traumatizados entre dos fases diferentes de la enfermedad – fases de tratamientos médicos y seguimientos médicos -‐ , y ver qué estrategias de afrontamiento son usadas por estos pacientes con TEPT en cada una de estas fases. Por otro lado, pretende saber: a) si la TCC integrada con EMDR produce efectos diferentes sobre el TEPT entre las dos fases de la enfermedad y sus estrategias de afrontamiento específicas; b) si la TCC con EMDR y la TCC sin EMDR producen efectos diferentes sobre el TEPT y sobre las estrategias de afrontamiento tan sólo dentro de la fase de seguimiento. Cada uno de los 31 sujetos fueron seleccionados aleatoriamente, 10 para la fase de tratamiento, 11 para la fase de seguimiento, ambos grupos recibiendo TCC y EMDR, y 10 para la fase de seguimiento con TCC y sin EMDR. Se utilizaron CAPS y COPE para evaluar el TEPT y las estrategias de afrontamiento respectivamente. Los resultados muestran cambios similares entre las dos fases de la enfermedad después de la TCC con EMDR, y cambios diferentes en la fase de seguimiento en función de si se utilizaba la TCC con o sin EMDR. Esto puede sugerir que se ha de considerar al TEPT como un trastorno que quita específicas demandas/amenazas de cada una de las fases de la enfermedad del cáncer, tal y como se describe en la literatura, así como el afrontamiento más funcional para cada una de ellas. En vez de eso, se puede afirmar que tan sólo la TCC con EMDR permite a los clientes superar el TEPT y consecuentemente recuperar especificidad selectiva en estrategias de afrontamiento para cada fase.

Keywords: Cancer Coping Strategies Illness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

67. Herbert, C. (2001, May). EMDR and CBT interweave. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Cognitive interweaves are strategic interventions, whose utilisation relies upon therapist recognition of their necessity at given times during the EMDR procedure, and their effective use requires skilled therapeutic judgement and the introduction of the appropriate clinicianled cognitive material in order to counteract the blocked processing. The use of cognitive interweaves therefore diverges from the established EMDR protocol by introducing therapist generated material rather than just following the clients spontaneously processed material. It will be argued in this presentation that, due to the divergence from the established EMDR protocol, the effective implementation of cognitive interweaves, requires the knowledge of additional therapeutic strategies, predominantly those used in Cognitive Behaviour Therapeutic (CBT) approaches, which may not be readily accessible to EMDR practitioners not trained in this approach. This presentation aims to bridge the gap between the traditionally 'too-heavily protected' territories of CBT and EMDR, by introducing some CBT strategies, such as 'Socratic Questioning (Padesky, 1993)' or the Cognitive 'Separation of the Past from the Present (Herbert & Wetrnore, 1999'), which might be usefully drawn on, in order to generate effective cognitive interweaves during the use of EMDR. Clinical examples from the presenter's work, as an UKCP Accredited Cognitive Behavioural Therapist and a Level 2 trained EMDR Practitioner, with clients suffering from complex PTSD, will be explored.

Keywords: CBT CBT Interweave Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Cognitive Interweave

Accuracy Verified: Yes

68. Grand, D. (2006, September). EMDR and creativity. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation addresses how creativity has been interwoven into the discovery and development of EMDR, as well as how EMDR is an effective tool in unblocking and enhancing creativity. Dr. Shapiro's discovery of EMDR and her development of the EMDR Protocol, are examined as underpinnings of EMDR and Creativity. EMDR processing will also be examined as an essentially creative process at the core of healing trauma-based blocks. The therapeutic relationship in EMDR is discussed as a co-creative process. This presentation addresses creative enhancements EMDR's healing tools including: "open listening" - avoiding assumptions while attending to all in-the-moment verbal and non-verbal client communications, creative use of eye movements with flowing hand movements and shifting rates of speed, integrating music and nature sounds into left/right auditory stimulation and enhancing of body sensations with color and imagery. This presentation also addresses using EMDR in addressing issues of creativity. Creative blocks are regularly reported by both artists and non-artists and often cripple and traumatize the artist, and interfere with the creativity of diallng living of non-artists. Using EMDR protocol to target creative blocks is discussed, as well as the contribution of trauma to these blocks. The EMDR future template is discussed as a tool for enhancing creativity with artists free of significant blocks. This includes actors, singers, dancers, writers and graphic artists. Mini-practica and demonstrations are used to operationalize the concepts presented in lecture and handout format.

Keywords: Creativity Creative Blocks Future Template Open Listening

Accuracy Verified: Yes

69. Grand, D. (2000, September). EMDR and ego state therapy: Experiential learning through video and audience participation. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) learn technical complexities, knowledge base and experiential learning in synthesizing EMDR and Ego State Therapy; 2) learn to assess why, how, and when there is value in introducing ego state work in a client's EMDR process; 3) learn preparatory activation of ego state for resource installation purposes with pre-EMDR clients; and 4) learn calling out ego states as an interweave during desensitization phase, when clients are stuck or looping, and skillful use of egaging ego states helps both in identifiying and untangling treatment-impeding conflicts.

Keywords: Ego State Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

70. Zaccagnino, M. & Cussino, M. (2012, June). EMDR and parenting: A case-report [EMDR y crianza de los hijos: Un informe de caso]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Attachment research has investigated the role of parents’ attachment representation on the quality of attachment developed by their children (George, Kaplan e Main, 1984/1985/1996; van Ijzerdoorn, 1995). Past research on children has shown that there is an association between problematic care-‐giving, attachment insecurity and psychopathology (e.g., Greenberg, 1999; O’Connor, Marvin, Rutter, Olrick, & Britner, 2003; Rutter, 2006). On the other hand, secure attachment in childhood and adulthood is typically associated with a history of involvement in supportive and sensitive care giving relationships (Cairns, 2002; Mikulincer & Shaver, 2007). The results lead to the hypothesis of the intergenerational transmission of attachment identified by van Ijzendoorn (1995). These studies, however, failed to explain why insecure attachment in the parent does not necessarily lead to an insecure attachment pattern of the child, nor why children can develope insecure patterns of attachment even in the case of positive attachment experiences with caregivers (Solomon e George, 2000). In the light of these considerations, and recovering an aspect sharpened by Bowlby (1969), George and Solomon (1999; Solomon e George, 2000) proposed a different approach to the study of parent-‐child relationship, point up the differences between the attachment system and the caregiving system, despite the mutual influences due to their complementarity. These authors have proposed to investigate the specific characteristics of the system of caregiving, paying more attention to the current relationship between child and parent. Their hypothesis is that the characteristics of that relationship may affect the link between past attachment experiences of the caregiver and attachment pattern developed by the child, representing a significant element for understanding the behavior and the quality of the care of the caregiver. Therefore, the IWM of the parent would be the most important predictor of the quality of attachment developed by the children, as capable of driving the mental state of the caregiver to him (Solomon e George, 1996). Given these assumptions, it is clear that traumatic experiences in the parent, stored in a dysfunctional way, can be reactivated in the parent’s caregiving system, defining an IWM of attachment system of the child that holds the memory traces of such traumatic events. In this regard, a series of tools such as the Child Attachment Interview (Target et al. 2007) and the Parent Development Interview (Slade et al. 1993) which constitute a needful resource for the assessment of IWM of attachment and caregiving system will be presented. A clinical case in which mother in EMDR treatment had an indirect positive effect on mother-‐child relationship and on the child’s wellbeing will be reported. The results have been documented and show clear changes in the mental representations of the caregiving system measured with PDI. The results will be shown.

La investigación sobre el apego ha proporcionado representaciones del rol del apego parental en función de la calidad del apego desarrollado por sus hijos (George, Kaplan e Main, 1984/1985/1996; van Ijzerdoorn, 1995). Investigaciones anteriores han mostrado que existe una asociación entre los cuidadores problemáticos y el apego inseguro y la psicopatológica (e.g., Greenberg, 1999; O’Connor, Marvin, Rutter, Olrick, & Britner, 2003; Rutter, 2006). Por otro lado, el apego seguro en la infancia y la etapa adulta es asociado con una historia de participación activa y sensible de las relaciones de los cuidadores (Cairns, 2002; Mikulincer & Shaver, 2007). Los resultados nos llevan a la hipótesis de transmisión intergeneracional del apego identificada por Van Ijzendoorn (1995). Estos estudios, sin embargo, fallaron a la hora de explicar porqué el apego inseguro de los padres no desembocaba necesariamente a un patrón de apego inseguro en el niño, no debido a que los patrones inseguros del apego del niño pueden llegar a desarrollarse incluso con unas experiencias positivas de apego con sus cuidadores (Solomon e George, 2000). En línea con estas investigaciones y recuperando un aspecto propuesto por Bowlby (1969), George e Solomon (1999; Solomon e George, 2000) (1969), los cuales propusieron un enfoque diferente en el estudio de las relaciones padres-‐ hijo, señalando las diferencias entre el sistema de apego y el sistema de cuidados, debido a las influencias entre ambos debido a que son complementarios. Estos autores se propusieron investigar las características específicas del sistema de cuidado, prestando más atención a la relación entre el niño y el cuidador. Nuestra hipótesis es que las características de dicha relación pueden afectar al enlace entre las experiencias pasadas de apego del cuidador y los patrones de apego desarrollados por el niño, representando un elemento importante para el entendimiento del comportamiento y la calidad del cuidado. Sin embargo el IWM del padre, puede ser uno de os predictores más importantes a la hora de estimar la calidad del apego desarrollada por el niño, capaz de conducir el estado mental del cuidador al suyo propio (Solomon e George, 1996). Tomando estas afirmaciones, está claro que las experiencias traumáticas en los padres, almacenadas de manera disfuncional, pueden ser reactivadas en el sistema de cuidado de los padres, definiendo un IWN de sistema de apego del niño que guarda trazas de memoria de dichos eventos traumáticos En relación con esto presentaremos una serie de herramientas como la “Child Attachment Interview (Target et al. 2007) y la “Parent Development Interview” (Slade et al. 1993), que constituyen un recurso necesario para la asignación del IWN de apego y sistema de cuidado. Mostraremos un caso clínico en donde la madre realizo EMDR y tuvo un efecto indirecto positivo en la relación madre-‐hijo y en el bienestar del niño. Los resultados han sido documentados con un claro cambio de la representación mental del sistema de cuidado medido con el PDI. Se mostrarán los resultados

Keywords: Parenting

Accuracy Verified: Yes

71. Allon, M. (2004, June). EMDR and right-left brain stimulation. Poster presented at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation will present and demonstrate my clinical observations, that clients while talking or working on their issues will sometime lean their heads toward the right or the left shoulder. People with their heads to the left will tend to report thoughts, while those with their heads to the right will tend to report images and emotions. In therapy, utilizing EMDR when clients have leaned their heads to one side, I have tended to reinforce the side they put their head to, utilizing eye movements in a diagonal direction, corresponding to the direction the head was learning. That is. If the person learned their head to the left, I would move my hand from their upper left side to their lower right side, and opposite if their heads leaned to the right. The outcome of these diagonal eye movements was that it tended to evoke cognitions when the head leaned to the left or images when the head learned to the right. Client who come to therapy requesting help concerning fears, tend to lean their heads to the rights, corresponding with imagery and imagination of the right hemisphere and may lack the cognitive, logical thinking skills (left hemisphere) to counter their fears. With these clients, when the SUDS do not drop significantly, I will tend to do body-cognitive interweave. I request that the client lean their head on the left and work over and over with cirrsponding sets of diangonal eye movmenets. The left hemisphere of the brain is thus stimulated and logical thinking (PC) is enhanced. This helps to counter and balance out the negative images, and the fear decreased.
Through care histories and examples, I would like to accomplish the following objectives: 1) to make the participants more aware of body language and it its significance in therapy; 2) to examine the differences between the right and left hemispheres of the brain and their relationship to therapy with EMDR; and 3) to introduce and demonstrate a body-cognitive interweave in EMDR therapy with client s who request help with fears.

Keywords: Body-Cognitive Interweave Left-Right Brain Hemispheres of the Brain Poster

Accuracy Verified: Yes

72. McGuinness, D. P., & Charest, L. (2003, September). EMDR and the integrated diagnostic treatment of somatic complaints. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop is designed to prepare clinicians to utilize EMDR in an integrated diagnostic approach with medical professionals for clients with somatic complaints. Participants will learn to explain the principles of emotional pain manifesting itself in physical symptoms and the use of EMDR to facilitate a breakthrough in the patient's overall treatment. Participants will practice a working protocol for treating somatic complaints with EMDR. Participants will also learn cognitive interweave strategies to facilitate the movement of somatic complaints. Participants will have the opponunity to practice these skills in small groups.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Somatic Complaints

Accuracy Verified: Yes

73. van der Kolk, B. A. (2003, June). EMDR and the lessons from neuroscience research. Plenary presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome Italy.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Until recently we had little knowledge how to help people integrate such disintegrated traumatic imprints. Traditionally, before the advent of contemporary methods of treatment outcome evaluation, many clinicians, from Pierre Janet to Milton Erikson and his followers, considered hypnosis to be the treatment of choice. Unfortunately the efficacy of hypnosis for the treatment of PTSD was never systematically studied. EMDR was the first of a group of new therapies that did not primarily rely on speaking about one’s traumatic experiences, but that claimed to be able to rapidly and effectively integrate traumatic memories by asking PTSD subjects to focus intensely on the emotions, sensations and meaning of the traumatic experience, while asking to follow the hand of a clinician who induces slow saccadic eye movements. EMDR had a number of advantages over hypnosis, including the fact that it could easily be put into a treatment protocol. This makes it relatively easy to conduct treatment outcome research. Since it was first articulated by Francine Shapiro, around 1988, it has received intense scientific scrutiny and has been found to be quite an effective treatment of PTSD (e.g. Chemtob et. al, 2000), even though the specific role of eye movements in its therapeutic action remains controversial.

Keywords: Neuroscience Plenary Research

Accuracy Verified: Yes

74. Carvalho, E. R. (2009, August). EMDR and the pillars of life: Celebrating what works. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: This presentation will highlight the Pillars of Life, a resourcing technique adapted from the work of Dr. Carlos Raimundo, an Argentine-Australian psychodramatist. Utilized in the preparation phase, it targets resources through the use of the positive cognitions and the VoC scale. The Pillars of Life can be used at the onset as a diagnostic tool, assessing the patient’s inner resources, as well as to augment the necessary resources required during therapeutic work. Oftentimes, it can be utilized as an interweave in cases of complex PTSD when resource pendulation is required during phase 4.

Keywords: Pillars of Life

Accuracy Verified: Yes

75. Korn, D. L. (2011, August). EMDR and the treatment of complex PTSD. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will focus on integrating EMDR into an overall recovery plan in working with adult survivors of childhood abuse and neglect. Individuals with histories of chronic victimization often struggle with extreme vulnerability and shame, heightened dissociative tendencies, and limited affect tolerance. In considering their unique needs, strategies for modifying and supplementing standard EMDR protocols will be explored. Fears and blocking beliefs commonly seen in this population will be discussed, along with suggestions for effective cognitive interweave interventions. In addition, significant attention will be devoted to integrating EMDR ego strengthening and resource development protocols into all phases of treatment. This program will include lecture, videotape presentations, and case discussion.

Keywords: C-PTSD Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

76. Eimer, B. N. (1995, June). EMDR applications for pain management. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The focus of this 3-hour workshop will be on using EMDR to alleviate emotional distress attendant to coping with acute physical pain and living with chronic pain. Participants in this workshop will learn: (a) how to conduct a targeted assessment of the patient whose chief complaint is physical pain; (b) a guided pain healing meditation; (c) an EMDR protocol for installing pain relief imagery and self-care techniques; (d) an EMDR protocol for reprocessing covert pain talk, pain behaviors and pain-related memories; (e) how to apply A.J. Popky's EMDR protocol for reducing substance abuse (i.e., Overeating, drinking) and dependence on pain medication in this population. The presentation will first address how to conduct a structured assessment that identifies targets for EMDR treatment. The dysfunctional information package associated with chronic pain (termed the "biogram")and "seven keys" to understanding chronic pain will be discussed. Then, essential principles for designing an effective individual psychotherapy program for the pain sufferer will be presented. Next, use of the "seven keys for constructing a guided healing meditation (i.e., Self-care technique) for the pain patient that also incorporates Francine Shapiro's "light stream" and "spiral" guided meditations will be demonstrated. A script for this, termed the "C.O.M.P.I.S.S. Pain Healing Meditation," will be distributed. The workshop will then address how to introduce EMDR to the patient whose chief complaint is physical pain. What EMDR can do and probably cannot do for pain patients will then be discussed. Next, principles for choosing an initial tarqet for reprocessing will be discussed. The presentation will then cover (with clinical case examples): (1) Red flags and cautions to consider before proceeding with EMDR- (2) What to do and what not to do if the patient is dissociative; (3) How to "mirror" and install with EMDR empathic responses to underlying beliefs associated with "secondary gains" minus primary losses; (4) Teaching the distinction between pain sensations and suffering; (5) How to teach and install with EMDR self-care and pain coping techniques such as pain relief imagery, mental distraction techniques, safe place imagery, and positive motivation for healthy self-care behaviors; (6) How to directly address with the patient the application of "cognitive psychology" and imagery for pain reduction; (7) EMDR reprocessing of memories around the pain's origins; (8) EMDR reprocessing of pain-related conflicts, negative beliefs, negative past experiences, internalized self-identifications, self-punitive tendencies and self-defeating behaviors; (9) Eliciting core negative pain coping cognitions and suggesting preferable positive cognitions to the pain patient; (10) EMDR reprocessing of negative cognitions associated with depression and anxiety. (11) Use of EMDR to facilitate mental rehearsal of coping responses to pain triggers; (12) Material that often comes up in using EMDR with pain patients; (13) Strategically restructuring patient "resistance" with coanitive interweave; (14) Managing narcotic and pain medication seeking behavior and substance abuse; (15) Use of Popky's EMDR protocol for reducing medication dependence and substance abuse in this population; (16) Treating pain patients who also have PTSD. Videotaped case excerpts will be shown that illustrate important points covered. If time permits, participants may be able to briefly discuss EMDR applications to specific medical and pain patient populations.

Keywords: Chronic Pain Pain Pain Management

Accuracy Verified: Yes

77. Lawrence, M. (1998, July). EMDR as a special form of ego state psychotherapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will be able to: 1) use the ego state bridge technique in order to have more complete knowledge of what issues and experiences may manifest during the EMDR processing; 2) use the ego state bridge technique to access hidden ego states which are not presenting clearly in the course of repeated EMDR sets; 3) work with a patient to formulate the patient's ego state system; 4) identify and access protector ego states which may not want the ego state system to change and which are blocking the EMDR processing; 5) combine EMDR and ego state therapy techniques to get blocking protector ego states to join the therapeutic process; and 6) identify and access appropriate resource ego states which can be used in an ego state interweave to facilitate movement of a patient out of a stuck ego state.

Keywords: Ego State Bridge Ego State Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

78. Lawrence, M. A. (1999, June). EMDR as a special form of ego state psychotherapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) be able to use the ego state bridge technique in order to have more compete knowledge of what issues and experiences may manifest during the EMDR processing; 2) be able to use the ego stale bridge technique to access hidden ego states which are not presenting clearly in the course of repeated EMDR sets (e.g., when SUD level is not subsiding); 3) know how to work with a patient to formulate the patient’s ego state system; 4) be able to identify and access protector ego states which may not want the ego state system to change and which are blocking the EMDR processing; 5) be able to combine EMDR and ego state therapy techniques to get blocking protector ego states to join the therapeutic process; 6) be able to identify and access appropriate resource ego state which can be used in an ego state interweave to facilitate movement of a patient out of a stuck ego state; and 7) be able to use a variety of general and specific EMDR techniques and strategies more effectively by using ego state psychotherapy principles as a guiding metamodel.

Keywords: Ego State Bridge Ego State Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

79. Korn, D. (2010, April). EMDR behandeling bij volwassenen met een verleden van incest en verwaarlozing. Het herstellen van ontwikkelings tekorten en het beschadigde ‘zelf’ [EMDR treatment in adults with a history of incest and neglect. Developmental deficits and restore the damaged self]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de vierde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, The Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In deze workshop zal er worden ingegaan op het integreren van EMDR in een algemeen behandelingsplan voor volwassenen die incest en verwaarlozing in hun jeugd hebben meegemaakt. De workshop is een verdieping van de keynote van het congres. De werkwijze zal gedetailleerd worden uitgelegd en zal worden geïllustreerd aan de hand van videopresentaties en bespreking van casuïstiek. In eerste instantie wordt uitgelegd hoe de ontwikkelings- en hechtingsbehoeften van de cliënt onderzocht kunnen worden en hoe een betekenisvolle beschrijvende diagnose kan worden ontwikkeld om tot een geïntegreerd, logisch opgebouwd behandelingsplan te komen. Bij deze groep cliënten, waarbij er sprake is van beperkte affect tolerantie, kwetsbaarheid voor hyper- en hypoarousal, en dissociatieve kenmerken, kan het standaard EMDR protocol worden aangepast met specifieke strategieën. Daar zal uitvoerig op worden ingegaan. Ook zal er veel aandacht besteed worden aan het integreren van specifieke EMDR technieken, zoals diverse ego-versterkende protocollen en hulpbron installatie (RDI), in alle fasen van de behandeling. Tevens zullen er technieken besproken worden die cliënten helpen om hun disfunctionele afweermechanismen los te laten, waardoor het veranderen van schema’s met hun kenmerkende kerngedachten en kernaffecten mogelijk wordt Deelnemers aan deze workshop zullen leren om pathogene gevoelstoestanden, (zoals schaamte, wanhoop, onverdraagelijke eenzaamheidsgevoelens), angsten en ‘blocking beliefs’, ego state conflicten te herkennen, zodat de meest effectieve interweaves en hulpbron opties kunnen worden toegepast. Verder zullen er strategieën voor herstel, zoals het verduidelijken van verantwoordelijkheid, het vaststellen van veiligheid en keuze, en het verwerken van rouw, verlangen en woede, worden besproken.

This workshop will address the integration of EMDR into an overall treatment plan for adult incest and neglect in childhood have experienced. The workshop is a deepening of the keynote of the conference. The methodology will be explained in detail and will be illustrated with video presentations and discussion of case studies. Initially, explains how the development and bonding needs of the client can be investigated and how a meaningful descriptive diagnosis can be developed into an integrated, logical plan of treatment. In this group of clients, where there is limited affect tolerance, vulnerability to hyper-and hypoarousal and dissociative characteristics, the standard EMDR protocol to be adapted to specific strategies. As will be discussed in detail. Also, much attention is paid to the integration of EMDR specific techniques, such as various ego-enhancing protocols and resource installation (RDI) in all phases of treatment. Will also discuss techniques that help clients to their dysfunctional defense mechanisms to let go, so changing schedules with their distinctive core ideas and possible kernaffecten Participants in this workshop will learn to pathogenic emotional states (such as shame, despair, unbearable loneliness feelings), and fears "blocking beliefs", ego-state conflicts to recognize that the most effective and interweaves resource options can be applied. Moreover, through strategies for recovery, such as clarifying responsibilities, establishing security and choice, and the process of mourning, desire and anger are discussed.

Keywords: Adults Developmental Deficits Incest

Accuracy Verified: Yes

80. ten Broeke, T., & Oppenheim, H-J. (2008, Maart). EMDR bij de behandeling van complexe PTSS en ernstige dissociatie [EMDR in the treatment of complex PTSD and severe dissociation]. Presentatie aan de derde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Bij de behandeling van patiënten met complexe PTSS ten gevolge van type 2 trauma, wordt de behandelaar geconfronteerd met twee grote problemen: 1) hoe een overzichtelijke structuur aan te brengen in de veelheid aan traumatische gebeurtenissen, en 2) hoe om te gaan met pathologische dissociatie. In deze voordracht wordt in eerste instantie een aanpak gepresenteerd waarmee de therapeut en patiënt kunnen komen tot een zodanige (hiërarchische) ordening van de traumatische gebeurtenissen, dat een gefaseerde en overzichtelijke behandeling mogelijk wordt. Vervolgens zal nader ingegaan worden op het verschijnsel dissociatie en zal worden uitgelegd welke algemene technieken toegepast kunnen worden bij dissociatieve reacties. Ten slotte zal aan de hand van videobeelden worden gedemonstreerd hoe met een aangepast EMDR basisprotocol het mogelijk is om bij mensen met secundaire en tertiaire structurele dissociatie, door activatie van een alterpersoonlijkheid, het traumatisch materiaal waardoor de alterpersoonlijkheid is ontstaan a. te ontsluiten, b. te verwerken en c. te integreren

When treating patients with complex PTSD as a result of Type 2 trauma, the therapist faces two major problems: 1) how an organized structure to the multitude of traumatic events, and 2) how to deal with pathological dissociation . In this lecture primarily an approach is presented that the therapist and patient can come to such a (Hierarchical) organization of the traumatic events that a phased and orderly treatment possible. Will then be elaborated on the phenomenon of dissociation and will explain the general techniques can be applied to dissociative reactions. Finally, using video to demonstrate how a modified EMDR basic protocol it is possible in people with secondary and tertiary structural dissociation, through activation of an alter personality, traumatic materials which alter personality created a. to access, b. processing and c. integrate.

Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

81. Sanders, D., & ten Broeke, E. (2011, Juni). EMDR bij de behandeling van een negatief zelfbeeld [EMDR in the treatment of low self-esteem]. Psychopraktijk, 3(3), 19-22. doi:10.1007/s13170-011-0039-z.

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Sinds de introductie in 1989 van Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is de methode verder ontwikkeld en verfijnd. Het toepassingsgebied is daardoor aanzienlijk uitgebreid. Zo werd een specifieke benadering voor het conceptualiseren van klachten gepresenteerd die voorafgaat aan de toepassing van EMDR bij een flink scala van andere klachten dan Posttraumatische Stress Stoornis (PTSS). Zo is er nu een behandeling met EMDR voor mensen met een negatief zelfbeeld. Na een korte schets van de achtergronden en toepassing van het EMDR-basisprotocol, wordt deze laatste aanpak hieronder aan de hand van een casus geïllustreerd.

Since its introduction in 1989 of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), the method developed and refined. The scope is thus greatly expanded. Thus, a specific approach to conceptualizing problems presented prior to the application of EMDR in a large variety of other symptoms than Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). There is now an EMDR treatment for people with low self-esteem. After a brief outline of the background and application of the basic EMDR protocol, the latter approach below, using an illustrated case.

Keywords: Self-Esteem: Self-Image

Accuracy Verified: Yes

82. de Jongh, A., & ten Broeke, E. (2001, September). EMDR bij de behandeling van PTSS na verkrachting [EMDR treatment of PTSD following rape]. Directieve Therapie, 21(3), 229-245. doi:10.1007/BF03060260.

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Dat verkrachting een ingrijpende gebeurtenis is, behoeft geen betoog. Niet zelden is een posttraumatische stressstoornis (PTSS) het gevolg. Behandeling is dan noodzakelijk. In dit artikel wordt beschreven hoe bij een dergelijke behandeling gebruik kan worden gemaakt van Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Stapsgewijs wordt de EMDR-procedure beschreven, hetgeen wordt geïllustreerd aan de hand van een gevalsbeschrijving. Mede op grond van vergelijkbare ervaringen in de therapeutische praktijk, maar vooral op grond van de onderzoeksliteratuur, wordt EMDR naar voren geschoven als voorkeursbehandeling bij PTSS in het algemeen en PTSS ten gevolge van verkrachting in het bijzonder.

That rape is a traumatic event, is obvious. Quite often a post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) caused. Treatment is necessary. This article describes how such a treatment may be used for eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Gradually, the EMDR procedure described, which is illustrated by a case study. Partly based on similar experiences in the therapeutic practice, but especially under of the research literature, EMDR is put forward as the preferred treatment for PTSD in general and PTSD resulting from rape in particular.

Keywords: Case Report Females Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Rape Survivors Young Adults

Accuracy Verified: Yes

83. Groenendijk, M. (2011, April). EMDR bij dissociatieve stoornissen [EMDR with dissociative disorders]. Presentatie op de 5e jaarlijkse conferentie van EMDR Vereniging, Nijmegen, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Na met veel succes deze workshop op de Europese congressen in Amsterdam en Hamburg te hebben gegeven, is Mariëtte gevraagd om ook op het Nederlandse congres haar kennis te delen. De workshop gaat over welke aanpassingen er nodig zijn om EMDR ook bij dissociatieve stoornissen te kunnen inzetten en aan de hand van de videoband van Maria zal getoond worden hoe dat werkt. De workshop is bedoeld voor therapeuten zijn die al werkende met getraumatiseerden bij een deel van hen stuiten op vroeger of ernstiger trauma dan ze aan het begin wisten en ook pas gaandeweg dissociatieve fenomenen ontdekken.

After this very successful workshop at the European conferences in Amsterdam and Hamburg have given, Mariette also asked the Dutch conference to share her knowledge. The workshop is about what changes are needed to EMDR also deploy and dissociative disorders on the basis of the videotape of Mary will demonstrate how that works. The workshop is intended for therapists already working with traumatized by a number of them encounter severe trauma or earlier than they did at the beginning and only gradually explore dissociative phenomena.

Keywords: Dissociative Disorders

Accuracy Verified: Yes

84. Kok, W. & Verschuren, N. (2011, April). EMDR bij mensen met dementie en andere cognitieve stoornissen [EMDR for people with dementia and other cognitive disorders]. Presentatie op de 5e jaarlijkse conferentie van EMDR Vereniging, Nijmegen, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Er is niet veel bekend over de mogelijkheden van EMDR behandeling bij mensen met hersenbeschadiging. In het casusboek EMDR is een hoofdstuk wat vertelt over de behandeling van rouw bij een vrouw met een CVA in de voorgeschiedenis. Verder zullen de psychologen werkzaam binnen GGZ ouderenzorg, verpleeghuizen en/of revalidatie centra, EMDR proberen toe te passen in voorkomende situaties. Werkt het en werkt EMDR altijd? Wanneer werkt het niet? Bij welke beschadiging komt er geen verwerking op gang? Is daar een lokalisatie van te geven? Welke aanpassingen aan het protocol zijn nodig? Kan EMDR helpen bij onrust, bij dementie patiënten? Kan het onrust voorkomen? Hoe uitleg te geven over de behandeling en wie dient betrokken te worden bij beslissingen over de behandeling als patiënt niet alles meer kan overzien (het betreft soms een niet voor de hand liggende stap in de behandeling)? En hoe zit het dan met medicatie? En hoe leg je het uit aan collega’s? Dit zijn enkele van de vragen die opborrelen als dit onderwerp aan de orde komt. In deze workshop willen wij aandacht besteden aan deze vragen met als doel na te gaan wanneer EMDR het best is in te zetten bij bovengenoemde doelgroepen en hoe dat dan het best kan gebeuren. We willen graag de kennis hierover bundelen, verder onderzoek stimuleren. En zullen waarschijnlijk meer vragen oproepen dan dat we antwoorden kunnen gegeven. Dit alles aan de hand van theorie en beeldfragmenten van behandelingen. Inbreng van de deelnemers aan de workshop wordt zeer op prijs gesteld. Bij onvoldoende tijd kan er een vervolg aan worden gegeven. Werkvorm: workshop lezing met videomateriaal, enkele casussen. Discussie maakt deel uit van de workshop.

Not much is known about the potential of EMDR treatment in people with brain damage. EMDR in the case book is a chapter that tells about the treatment of grief in a woman with a history of stroke. Furthermore, the psychologists working in mental health elderly, nursing homes and / or rehabilitation centers, EMDR try to apply in common situations. EMDR works and always works? When does it not? In which corruption is no processing going on? Is there a localization of giving? What changes to the protocol are needed? EMDR can help with anxiety, dementia patients? Can it prevent unrest? How to explain the treatment and who should be involved in decisions about treatment as a patient can see everything more (in some cases they are not an obvious step in the treatment)? And how about those drugs? And how you put it out to colleagues? Here are some of the questions that bubble up if this topic is discussed. In this workshop we focus on these questions in order to determine if EMDR is best to work with target groups mentioned above and how it can best be done. We would like to combine this knowledge, further research. And likely more questions than we can answer given. All this based on theory and images of treatments. Input from the participants of the workshop is greatly appreciated. Without adequate time, a sequel to be. Form: workshop reading, watching videos, some cases. Discussion is part of the workshop. New! Click the words above to view alternate translations. Dismiss 0.

Keywords: Cognitive Disorders Dementia

Accuracy Verified: Yes

85. Lievegoed, R., & Giltaij, H. (2005, November). EMDR bij mensen met een verstandelijke en/of meervoudige beperking [EMDR with people with mental and/or multiple restriction]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de eerste congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Na een korte inleiding over de speciale problemen die mensen met een Verstandelijke en/of Meervoudige (visueel-en-verstandelijke) Beperking in hun leven ontmoeten en de vele vormen van psychotrauma, die voor hen ontstaan door situaties die door anderen vaak niet als traumatisch worden ervaren (door het vermogen ervaringen zin en plaats te geven), zal vooral aan de hand van casuïstiek worden toegelicht hoe het EMDR standaardprotocol en de werkwijze aangepast kunnen worden aan de meer beperkte vaardigheden van de mensen in deze doelgroep. Hierbij zal ook gerefereerd worden aan de aanpassingen van het protocol zoals die voor jonge kinderen door diverse therapeuten is ontwikkeld, en die voor de onderhavige doelgroep vaak ook zeer relevant zijn. De behandeling van een vrouw met een sterke visuele beperking plus een verstandelijke handicap zal d.m.v. een video gedemonstreerd worden, nadat kort gewezen is op de problemen die iemand heeft met een dubbele handicap: er staan dan immers minder compensatiemogelijkheden voor de handicap(s) ter beschikking.
Doelstelling: Deelnemers leren zien dat EMDR ook bij de genoemde doelgroep(en) toegepast kan worden en maken kennis met enkele voorbeelden van hoe de behandeling specifiek vorm gegeven kan worden. Maar belangrijkste doelstelling van deze workshop is dat behandelaars enthousiast kunnen worden voor de toepassing van EMDR juist ook voor deze kwetsbare mensen!

After a brief introduction to the special problems that people with intellectual and / or Multiple (visual and mental) limit in their lives meet and the many forms of psychotrauma, for them arise from situations that others often not as traumatic to experienced (the ability to experience meaning and place), will focus on using case studies explain how EMDR standard protocol and the method can be adapted to the more limited abilities of the people in this audience. It will also be referred to the adjustments of the protocol as for young children by different therapists was developed and used for this target group often highly relevant. Treating a woman with a strong visual impairment and a mental disability will be using demonstrated a video, after briefly pointed to the difficulties that someone with a double Disabled: There are after all less than redress for disability (s) available.
Objective: Participants learn that EMDR also said the target group (s) can be applied and become familiar with some examples of how the specific form of treatment can be given. But most important objective of this workshop is that therapists are enthusiastic for the use of EMDR for these very vulnerable people! After a brief introduction to the special problems that people with intellectual and / or Multiple (visual and mental) limit in their lives meet and the many forms of psychotrauma, for them arise from situations that others often not as traumatic to experienced (the ability to experience meaning and place), will focus on using case studies explain how EMDR standard protocol and the method can be adapted to the more limited abilities of the people in this audience. It will also be referred to the adjustments of the protocol as for young children by different therapists was developed and used for this target group often highly relevant. Treating a woman with a strong visual impairment and a mental disability will be using demonstrated a video, after briefly pointed to the difficulties that someone with a doubleDisabled: There are after all less than redress fordisability (s) available.
Objective:Participants learn that EMDR also said the target group(s) can be applied and become familiar with some examples of how the specific form of treatment can be given. But most important objective of this workshop is that therapists are enthusiastic for the use of EMDR for these very vulnerable people!

Keywords: Mental Disabilities Visual Impairments

Accuracy Verified: Yes

86. de Roos, C., & Went, M. (2010, April). EMDR bij preverbaal trauma [EMDR for trauma, preverbal]. Presentatie aan de vierde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, The Nederlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Hoe kan je preverbaal trauma verwerken, zodat er ruimte ontstaat voor herstel, inhalen en voortgang van de ontwikkeling?
Ook infants (0-4 jarigen) kunnen allerlei traumatische gebeurtenis(sen) in de eerste levensjaren meemaken zoals intrusieve medische handelingen, seksueel misbruik en andere vormen van mishandeling. Herinneringen aan deze gebeurtenissen zijn preverbaal en niet op bewust nivo toegankelijk. Bij deze jonge kinderen is het dan ook moeilijk te zien in hoeverre er sprake is van traumatisering. Door hun beperkte cognitieve ontwikkeling is verbale communicatie over ingrijpende gebeurtenissen niet of beperkt mogelijk. Soms zie je na enige tijd gedragsveranderingen bij dagelijkse handelingen die eerder geen probleem vormden (verzet bij verschonen, bij tandenpoetsen e.d.). Dit gedrag kan echter ook gekoppeld zijn aan de ontwikkelingsfase. Het diagnostisch beeld wordt duidelijker wanneer gedragsveranderingen (verzet, verdriet maar ook submissie!) zich voordoen bij soortgelijke traumatische ervaringen zoals nieuwe medische behandelingen. De link naar de onverwerkte traumatische gebeurtenis(sen) ligt dan voor de hand. De ouder kan soms uit angst of schuldgevoel over de ingrijpende gebeurtenis(sen) niet goed meer als steunfiguur en opvoeder optreden. Door een klachtbestendigend interactiepatroon kunnen gedragsproblemen van het kind zelfs verergeren. De omgeving gaat denken aan ADHD of ASS... Aan de hand van casuïstiek van infants bij wie sprake is van traumatisering worden de aanpassingen aan het EMDR protocol getoond bij de behandeling van 0 tot 4 jarigen. Pas na de verwerking van de traumatische herinneringen wordt echt duidelijk wat de invloed is geweest op het verloop van de ontwikkeling van het kind, zoals een sociaal emotionele achterstand, vertraagde spelontwikkeling etc. Er komt ruimte voor herstel, inhalen en voortzetten van de ontwikkeling. Zo nodig wordt een EMDR traject voor ouders ingezet om de behandeling af te maken. Vorm In de presentatie worden theorie en praktijk gecombineerd. Videobeelden ondersteunen het verhaal.

How do you handle preverbal trauma, so there room for rehabilitation, catch up and progress of the development? Even infants (0-4 year olds) can all traumatic event(s) in the first years of life experience as intrusive medical procedures, sexual abuse, and other forms of abuse. Preverbal memories of these events, not consciously accessible level. In these young children it is therefore difficult to see how there is trauma. Because of their limited cognitive development, verbal communication on major events is not possible or limited. Sometimes you see after a while behavioral changes in daily operations which were previously not a problem (resistance to changing, with teeth, etc.). This behavior can also be linked to the development. The diagnostic picture becomes clearer when behavioral change (resistance, but also sadness Submission!) arise from similar traumatic experiences such as new medical treatments. The link to the unprocessed traumatic event (s) is then obvious. The parent can sometimes out of fear or guilt about the traumatic event(s) not functioning properly to support action figure and educator. By klachtbestendigend interaction pattern may even worsen the child's behavior. The environment is reminiscent of ADHD or ASD ... Based on case reports of infants with trauma,0 to 4 years old treated with the EMDR protocol show changes only after the processing of traumatic memories is really clear that the impact has been on the course of the development of the child as a social-emotional retardation, slow game development etc. There is room for recovery, overtaking and continued development. If necessary, an EMDR process for parents is used to finish the treatment. Form In the presentation combining theory and practice. Video images support the story.

Keywords: Prevebral Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

87. de Groot, J. (2012, March). EMDR bij seksuologische behandeling. Seksueel misbruik, seksuele disfuncties en seksverslaving [EMDR in sexological treatment. Sexual abuse, sexual dysfunctions, and sex addiction]. Presentatie op de 6e congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In deze workshop wordt aan de hand van diagnostische criteria en theoretische richtlijnen geïllustreerd hoe EMDR toegepast kan worden bij seksuologische behandelingen. Met behulp van diverse casus en video fragmenten zullen praktijkvoorbeelden van de EMDR behandeling van seksuele disfuncties, zoals vaginisme en erectiele disfunctie, verduidelijkt worden. Naast de toepasbaarheid van EMDR bij seksueel misbruik en seksuele disfuncties, zal inzicht geboden worden in de geïntegreerde EMDR behandeling bij seksverslaving. Er zal expliciet worden ingegaan op de toepassing van EMDR op het negatieve zelfbeeld bij seksverslaafden en het daaruit voortvloeiende gedrag, waarbij de seksverslaafde voortdurend, maar tevergeefs, probeert zijn behoeften te bevredigen met seks.

This workshop is based on diagnostic criteria and theoretical guidelines illustrate how EMDR can be applied with sexological treatments. Using various case examples and video clips will of the EMDR treatment of sexual dysfunctions, such as vaginismus and erectile dysfunction, should be clarified. Besides the applicability of EMDR in sexual abuse and sexual dysfunctions, will provide insight into the integrated EMDR treatment for sex addiction. There will explicitly address the use of EMDR on the negative self-image sex addicts and the resulting behavior, in which the sex addict constantly, but vainly, trying to satisfy his needs with sex.

Keywords: Sexual Abuse Sexual Addiction Sexual Dysfunction

Accuracy Verified: Yes

88. Merckelbach, H., & Muris, P. (1995). EMDR bij spinnenfobie: Twee gevalsbeschrijvingen [EMDR with spider phobia: Two case reports]. Directieve Therapie, 15(2), 64-70. doi:10.1007/BF03060109.

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Nogal wat auteurs geven hoog op van de effecten die met Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) te behalen zijn bij de behandeling van angststoornissen. Voor een aanzienlijk deel steunen deze loftuigingen op dubieuze casuïstiek, dat wil zeggen casuïstiek waarin de werking van EMDR wordt gedocumenteerd aan de hand van subjectieve en ongevalideerde uitkomstmaten. Dit artikel beschrijft twee spinnenfobische gevallen waarbij eerst EMDR en vervolgens exposure in vivo werd uitgevoerd. Behandelingseffecten werden geëvalueerd met zowel subjectieve als objectieve maten. De resultaten laten zien dat de gunstige effecten van EMDR zich vooral afspelen op het niveau van de subjectief gerapporteerde angst en veel minder spectaculair zijn wanneer het gaat om vermijdingsgedrag. Deze observatie stelt die EMDR–critici in het gelijk die beweren dat positieve zelfrapportage–maten na EMDR niet noodzakelijkerwijze hand in hand gaan met vergelijkbare gedragseffecten.

Quite a few authors give high on the effects of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) can be achieved in the treatment of anxiety disorders. For a significant part in supporting these loftuigingen dubious casuistry, ie case studies where the effect of EMDR is documented by means of subjective and non-validated outcome measures. This article describes two cases where spinnenfobische first EMDR and exposure in vivo was then performed. Treatment effects were evaluated with both subjective and objective measures. The results show that the beneficial effects of EMDR mainly play at the level of subjectively reported anxiety and much less spectacular when it comes to avoidance. This observation suggests that EMDR critics were right who claim that positive self-report measures after EMDR does not necessarily go hand in hand with similar behavioral effects.

Keywords: Case Study Spider Phobia

Accuracy Verified: Yes

89. ten Broeke, E. (2005, November). EMDR bij zelfbeeldbeschadigingen [EMDR and negative self-image]. Presentatie op het Eerste Congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
(Een) negatief zelfbeeld is geen aparte DSM-IV classificatie. Niettemin zal er weinig discussie bestaan ten aanzien van de veronderstelling dat (een) negatief zelfbeeld een wezenlijke rol speelt bij veel psychopathologie. Voorbeelden zijn: depressie, PTSS, complexe PTSS, eetstoornissen, sociale angst, persoonlijkheidspathologie. In deze voordracht zal worden besproken hoe EMDR een rol kan spelen bij het 'repareren' van een beschadigd zelfbeeld. Hiertoe wordt geschetst hoe een negatief zelfbeeld kan worden geconceptualiseerd, hoe dit past in het EMDR-model (men spreekt momenteel van 'rechtsom') en op welke wijze EMDR concreet kan worden ingezet bij zelfbeeld-reparatie. Tot slot komen eventuele complicaties en oplossingen aan bod, alsmede voorzorgsmaatregelen om deze complicaties te voorkomen. Dit alles wordt geïllustreerd aan de hand van één of meer specifieke stoornissen. Er wordt naar gestreefd dat (enige) tijd overblijft voor vragen en korte (eigen) casuïstiek.

(A) negative self-image is not a separate DSM-IV classification. Nevertheless, there is little discussion regarding the assumption that (a) negative self-image an essential role in psychopathology. Examples include: depression, PTSD, complex PTSD, eating disorders, social anxiety, personality pathology. In this lecture will discuss how EMDR can play a role in the "repair" a damaged self-image. End outlines how self-esteem can be conceptualized, how it fits into the EMDR model (one speaks now of 'right') and how EMDR can actually be used for self-repair. Lastly, complications and solutions to bid and precautions to prevent complications. All this is illustrated by one or more specific disorders. It aims to (some) time for questions and short (own) casuistry.

Keywords: Self-Esteem

Accuracy Verified: Yes

90. Leeds, A. M. (1995, June). EMDR case formulation symposium. Symposium conducted at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The focus of this symposium will be on intermediate and advanced topics in EMDR case formulation in more challenging cases. The presentation will include how affect and schema theories can help organize and guide treatment planing and selection of protocols, targets and cognitions. Time will be allowed to discuss problem cases. The symposium will begin with an overview of the EMDR theoretical model and the role of metacognitions in the accelerated information processing paradigm. Guideposts to application will include principles such as: good enough cognitions and warning indicators fiom cognitions and the history taking of potential blocked responses. A model of EMDR case formulation issues will be presented involving treatment planning and selection of protocols, targets and cognitions. A fundamental issue in case formulation will be proposed as the extent to which the case involves simple adult trauma with a good premorbid history or is a more complex case conceptualized as involving some degree of neglect or pervasive failure of the early environment to provide healthy models of self-other interaction. Alternate treatment protocols will be offered for more complex cases presentations where there are insufficient healthy resources present to permit the successfull use of standard EMDR protocols even with creative application of cognitive interweave strategies. Protocols will be offered for "practice" EMDR sessions and for building up healthy internal resources in advance of targeting disturbing memories. Affect theory as developed by Silvan S. Tomkins and reviewed in Donald Nathanson's (1992) Shame and Pride, Affect Sex, and the Birth of the Self, W. W. Norton & Co, New York, and its relationship to EMDR will be considered. Emphasis will be on the biological theory of emotions, the nine innate affects, the central and unique role of shame in human development, and how affect theory supports EMDR theory and application. For example, EMDR theory emphasizes the central role of physiological and emotional responses and views cognitions as "distallations of experience" (Francine Shapiro, 1995, Eve Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, Basic Principles, Protocols, and Procedures, Guilford Press, NY). Shame and its attendant distorted self concepts is a central problem in PTSD and other pervasive traumageric disorders. Aspects of this case formulation approach have been influenced by members of the EMDR facilitator staff most notably Landry Wildwind's speciality and conference presentations on working with chronic depression and personal communications with Marguerite McCorkle. Case examples will be given in which alternate EMDR protocols were used to successfully work through unresolved developmental issues and massive layers of shame that had blocked previous treatment efforts. A large portion of the symposium will be devoted to a case conference round table where these issues will be explored through a discussion of problem cases offered by participants.

Keywords: Case Formulations

Accuracy Verified: Yes

91. Dworkin, M. (2006, September). The EMDR clinician and the challenging client: How to improve relational responsiveness. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This experientially based workshop will address clinician issues with clients who are challenging to work with, both before and during an EMDR session. Participants will develop greater awareness of these mornents and learn strategies to overcome potentla1 moments of misattunements. These strategies will include parts of the Procedural Steps Outline in preparation for anticipated problems; applied R/D/I strategies for compartmentalizing activated clinician state dependent moments in session; and using a variation of cognitive interweave when an interruption of the flow of states between clinician and client temporarily ruptures contingent collaborative communication. "The Clinician Self Awareness Questionnaire" will be introduced as a method of enhancing these awarenesses. Participants are invited to bring their most challenging cases to work on.

Keywords: Challenging Client

Accuracy Verified: Yes

92. Terreri, L. (2005). EMDR e crisi d'astinenza [EMDR and withdrawal symptoms]. Bollettino per le Farmacodipendenze e l'Alcolismo del Ministero della Salute, 28(3/4), 25.

Language: Italian

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
L’EMDR (acronimo di Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) è un metodo clinico ben strutturato che può integrare i programmi terapeutici aumentandone l’efficacia. Francine Shapiro ha scoperto che alcuni tipi di stimolazione esterna possono aiutare molto efficacemente una persona a superare un evento traumatico o emotivamente disturbante. Il metodo utilizza principalmente i movimenti oculari prodotti in un paziente invitandolo a seguire il movimento della mano del terapeuta (ma anche altre forme di stimolazione destro/sinistra come, ad esempio, il tapping sulle mani). L’EMDR si basa sull’ipotesi che l’evento traumatico “congeli” l’informazione nella sua forma ansiogena originale, nello stesso modo in cui è stato vissuto. L’informazione bloccata, “congelata” nelle reti neurali, continua a provocare vari disturbi psicologici. Pensare ad un evento traumatico mentre contemporaneamente il paziente esegue determinati movimenti oculari, invece, genera l’effetto di riprendere o accelerare l’elaborazione dell’informazione. L’EMDR provoca una migliore comunicazione tra gli emisferi cerebrali ristabilendo l’equilibrio eccitatorio/inibitorio e permette il raggiungimento di una risoluzione adattiva, integrata in uno schema cognitivo ed emotivo positivo, dell’esperienza del paziente. Il metodo, quindi, permette una desensibilizzazione rapida dei ricordi traumatici e una ristrutturazione cognitiva che porta a una riduzione significativa dei sintomi del paziente.

EMDR (which stands for Eye Movement desensitization and Reprocessing) is a well-structured clinical method that can integrate treatment programs increasing effectiveness. Francine Shapiro discovered that certain of external stimulation can help most effectively a person to overcome a traumatic event or emotionally disturbing. The method mainly uses eye movements produced in a patient requesting to follow the movement of the hand therapist (But also other forms of stimulation right / left as, For example, tapping on your hands). EMDR is based on the assumption that the traumatic event "freeze" information anxiety in its original form, the same way it was lived. Information blocked "Frozen" in neural networks, continues to cause various psychological disorders. Think of a traumatic event simultaneously while the patient performs certain eye movements, however, creates the effect of return or accelerate the processing. EMDR leads to better communication between the hemispheres restoring brain balance excitatory / inhibitory and allows the achievement of adaptive resolution, embedded in a positive emotional and cognitive schema, experience of the patient. The method, therefore, allows a rapid desensitization of traumatic memories and a cognitive restructuring that leads to a reduction significant symptoms of the patient.

Keywords: Withdrawal Symptoms

Accuracy Verified: Yes

93. Tonetti, F. (2008, Novembre). EMDR e trauma complesso in adolescente [EMDR and trauma in adolescents complex]. Presentazione Le applicazioni cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
N. è stata portata in Italia a 14 anni con l’illusione di lavorare come baby sitter, finisce invece vittima dello sfruttamento sessuale organizzato e per circa un anno subisce violenze sessuali, fisiche e psicologiche. Con forza e coraggio notevoli, riesce a fuggire, nuda, da un’auto dove stava subendo l’ennesima violenza. Ha gravi lesioni sul corpo, viene soccorsa e portata in ospedale, dove decide di denunciare i suoi vittimizzatori. Il caso finisce alla Procura del Tribunale per i Minorenni e N. viene collocata, sotto falso nome, in una comunità. Il mio primo contatto con la ragazza avviene quando ha 16 anni ed è in comunità da cinque mesi. Presenta ancora i sintomi invadenti del PTSD: flashback, incubi, panico, pensieri ossessivi, isolamento, distacco emotivo che a volte la fa apparire molto calma, sovreccitazione. Non sa controllare gli impulsi e regolare le emozioni: passa dalla rabbia, che sfoga picchiando pugni contro il muro fino a ferirsi o spaccando tutto ciò che le capita sotto mano, alla eccitazione, alla depressione con sentimenti di inutilità a vivere, di colpa e di vergogna (sintomi di PTSD Complesso). Propongo e spiego da subito l’EMDR ritenendo che sia l’unico approccio terapeutico utile; stabiliamo piano terapeutico e N. esprime il suo consenso al trattamento. Particolare attenzione, data la problematicità, alla fase di preparazione e stabilizzazione. Nell’anamnesi emerge primo trauma a 10 anni, prima ricorda di essersi sentita amata e protetta. Rafforzo queste esperienze positive che diventano risorse in suo possesso. Fondamentale si rivela la psicoeducazione sui disturbi: N. accoglie con sollievo l’idea che non è “pazza” o “indemoniata” ma solo traumatizzata. Immaginiamo comportamenti alternativi per esprimere le emozioni e strategie di coping. Posto al Sicuro: servono due sedute per stabilizzare e installare il posto al sicuro. Il protocollo EMDR sarà applicato fedelmente nelle sue fasi; i target del passato affrontati in ordine cronologico. N. è sempre partita da 1 nella scala VoC e da 10 nella SUD; ha concluso tutte le sedute con SUD: 0 e VoC: 6 /7. Ha avuto abreazioni e una volta ha chiesto di fermarsi: la NC era”sto per morire”. Sono stati raggiunti, dopo 10 mesi di terapia, gli obiettivi del piano terapeutico: la sintomatologia post-traumatica si è risolta dopo otto sedute.

No was taken to Italy 14 years with the illusion of working as a babysitter, instead ends up a victim of sexual exploitation and organized for about a year suffer sexual violence, physical and psychological. With remarkable courage and strength, manages to escape, naked, from where a car was undergoing yet another violence. He has serious injuries on the body, is rescued and taken to hospital, where he decides to denounce his victimization. The event ends at the General Prosecutor of the Juvenile Court and N. is placed under a false name, in a community. My first contact with the girl when she is 16 years and is shared by five months. Still has the intrusive symptoms of PTSD: flashbacks, nightmares, panic, obsessive thoughts, isolation, emotional detachment that sometimes makes it appear very calm, excitement. Can not control impulses and regulate emotions: anger passes, which unleashed banging his fists against the wall until injury or cracking everything that happens at hand, the excitement, depression with feelings of futility in life, guilt and shame (symptoms of complex PTSD). Propose and explain EMDR now believing it is the only therapeutic approach useful, we establish a treatment plan and N. expresses its consent to treatment. Particular attention, given the problematic, the preparation and stabilization. Nell'anamnesi apparent trauma to the first 10 years, first recalls that she felt loved and protected. Reinforces these positive experiences that become resources in their possession. Reveals the basic psychoeducation about the disorder: No welcomes with relief the idea that is not "mad" or "possessed" but traumatized. Imagine alternative behaviors to express emotions and coping strategies. Safe place: it takes two sessions to stabilize and secure way to install. The EMDR protocol is applied faithfully in its early stages, the targets of the past dealt with in chronological order. No always started from a ladder in VOC and 10 in South, has completed all the sessions with SUD: 0 and VOC: 6 / 7. Abreactions and had once asked to stop: the NC was "I am going to die." Were achieved after 10 months of therapy, the goals of treatment plan: post-traumatic symptoms resolved after eight sessions.

Keywords: Adolescents Complex Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

94. van den Berg, W., & Spuijbroek, P. (2010, April). EMDR en autismespectrumstoornissen: Een creatieve uitdaging [EMDR and autism spectrum disorders: A creative challenge]. Presentatie aan de vierde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, The Nederlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Het doel van deze presentatie is meer mensen vertrouwd maken met knelpunten en oplossingen bij gebruik van EMDR bij mensen met een autisme spectrum stoornis. In de presentatie wordt aan de hand van casuïstiek en filmbeelden het protocol gevolgd. Aan bod komen welke zaken je kunt verwachten bij de behandeling en welke oplossingen daarvoor kunnen worden aangeboden.

The purpose of this presentation is more people become familiar with problems and solutions when using EMDR in people with autism spectrum disorder. The presentation is based on case reports and movies followed the protocol. Addressed the matters you can expect in dealing with and what solutions can be offered.

Keywords: Autistic Spectrum Disorders

Accuracy Verified: Yes

95. Schlattmann, N. (2006). EMDR en de allerkleinsten: Een gevalsbeschrijving [EMDR and the very young: A case study]. Kinder en Jeugdpsychotherapie, 33(3), 25-38.

Language: German

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Voor de behandeling van de posttraumatische stress stoornis (PTSS) bestaan er twee behandelmethoden waarvan de werkzaamheid voldoende is aangetoond: gedragstherapie (imaginaire exposure) en Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) (de Jongh en ten Broeke, 2003). EMDR is in Amerika door Shapiro ontdekt en ontwikkeld. In de 90’er jaren is deze behandelmethode in Nederland geïntroduceerd. Oorspronkelijk is het een vorm van psychotherapie voor volwassenen. In Amerika zijn onder anderen Lovett, Tinker en Wilson begonnen om EMDR ook bij kinderen toe te passen. Het eerste onderzoek naar de behandeling van kinderen met EMDR is in 1996 gepubliceerd door Chemtob (Lovett, 1999). Inmiddels zijn er in Nederland verschillende artikelen geschreven over de toepassing van EMDR bij kinderen (de Roos en Beer, 2003; Beer en de Roos, 2004). EMDR kan goed bij schoolgaande kinderen gebruikt worden. Er wordt dan gewerkt met het kinderprotocol. Adolescenten, pubers en lagere schoolkinderen worden nu vaak met EMDR behandeld als er sprake is van PTSS. De toepassing bij peuters is minder bekend. Hoe jonger het kind des te sneller therapeuten geneigd zijn om niet met het kind zelf te werken. Dikwijls wordt dan volstaan met ouderbegeleiding. Ouders krijgen adviezen hoe zij hun kind kunnen helpen bij de verwerking van het trauma. Naast de ouderbegeleiding krijgt het kind zelf vaak helemaal geen behandeling, terwijl behandeling van het kind wel datgene is waar ouders om vragen. Het kind behandelen werkt directer en waarschijnlijk ook efficiënter en effectiever. Bij kinderen onder de vier jaar zijn een heleboel elementen uit het EMDR protocol niet uitvoerbaar. Toch is het heel goed mogelijk om EMDR ook bij de allerkleinsten te gebruiken, namelijk door middel van de “storytelling” techniek van Lovett (1999). De hulp en inzet van ouders is daarbij een vereiste. In dit artikel wordt deze techniek beschreven aan de hand van een gevalsbeschrijving van een jongetje van drie jaar, Tommy. Het artikel begint met een uiteenzetting van de voorgeschiedenis van de casus. Daarna wordt aangegeven welke elementen van het EMDR protocol aangepast moeten worden bij peuters en wordt de “storytelling” techniek, oftewel de verhalenmethode, beschreven. Dan volgt een weergave van het verhaal dat de ouders van Tommy met behulp van de therapeut voor hem schreven. Vervolgens wordt de behandeling van Tommy beschreven. Het artikel eindigt met een conclusie.

For the treatment of post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), there two treatments for which efficacy has been adequately demonstrated: behavioral therapy (imaginal exposure) and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) (de Jongh and Ten Broeke, 2003). EMDR in America discovered and developed by Shapiro. In the 90's, this treatment method introduced in the Netherlands. It was originally a form of psychotherapy for adults. In America, among others Lovett, Tinker and Wilson began to EMDR in children applying. The first research on the treatment of children with EMDR in 1996 published by Chemtob (Lovett, 1999). There are now several articles on the Netherlands use of EMDR in children (de Roos and Beer, 2003, Bear and Rose, 2004). EMDR may well be used in school children. It is then worked with the children's protocol. Adolescents, adolescents and lower school children are now often treated with EMDR when there is PTSD. The application in toddlers is less known. The younger the child the faster therapists tend not to child to work. Often parent guidance are sufficient. Parents get advice on how they can help their child in the processing of the trauma. Besides the parent guidance, the child itself is often no treatment, while treatment of the child does what is true for parents questions. The child works deal more directly and probably more efficient and effective. In children under four years are a lot of elements from the EMDR protocol is not feasible. Yet it is quite possible to EMDR also in toddlers to use, namely through the storytelling technique of Lovett (1999). The help and commitment of parents is a prerequisite. This article describes the technique using a case report of a boy of three years, Tommy. The article begins with an account of the history of the case. Then identifying the elements of the EMDR protocol adapted to are young children and the storytelling technique, or the stories method described. Then follows a representation of the story that Tommy's parents by the therapist wrote for him. Then the treatment of Tommy described. The article ends with a conclusion.

Keywords: Case Study Children

Accuracy Verified: Yes

96. Beer, R., & Hornsveld, H. (2005, November). EMDR en Eetstoornissen: Conceptualisatie en klinische toepassingen [EMDR and eating disorders: Conceptualisation and clinical applications]. Presentatie aan de eerste congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Renee Beer en Hellen Hornsveld bespreken in deze presentatie toepassingsmogelijkheden van EMDR bij patiënten met uiteenlopende eetstoornissen. Eerder is over dit onderwerp gepresenteerd door beide spreeksters op een EMDR Netwerkavond in 2004 en op het Europese EMDR congres in 2005.
Samenvatting Patiënten met Eetstoornissen (Anorexia Nervosa, Bulimia Nervosa, Binge eating disorder) krijgen doorgaans een multidisciplinaire behandeling, waarin verschillende modules een complementaire rol spelen. Resultaten zijn echter vaak teleurstellend en daarom zijn nieuwe ideeën en technieken welkom. Mogelijkheden en beperkingen van EMDR in combinatie met Cognitieve Gedragstherapie (C.G.T.) worden besproken en geïllustreerd met videobeelden.
Renee Beer zal toelichten en demonstreren -hoe EMDR geplaatst kan worden in de context van C.G.T., -waarom het aantrekkelijk is voor adolescenten (“een coole combi”), -welke targets in aanmerking kunnen komen (o.a. traumaverwerking, lichaamsbeeld en zelfbeeld), -hoe deze targets bewerkt kunnen worden, -en wanneer in het behandelingsproces EMDR in aanmerking komt.
Hellen Hornsveld zal vervolgens haar ervaringen presenteren met een eigen protocol ter behandeling van eetbuien en eetdrang. Dit protocol is voortgekomen uit de observatie dat patiënten vaak heftige, negatieve emoties vertonen tijdens cue exposure. Cue exposure is een gedragstherapeutische techniek, waarbij de patiënt blootgesteld wordt aan de prikkels die doorgaans een eetbui uitlokken (geur, smaak,aanwezigheid van “verboden” voedsel) zonder dat de eetbui daarbij plaats mag vinden (responspreventie). De procedure is gericht op het laten uitdoven van de fysiologische reacties op de eetbui prikkels (Jansen, 1997). Op de inhoud van de reacties en de emotionele betekenis die geassocieerd is met het eten, wordt verder niet ingegaan. De EMDR variant van dit protocol is juist gericht op de betekenisverlening en het creëren van een zo hoog mogelijke emotionele lading (“balletje op de berg”) door zoveel mogelijk het EMDR protocol te volgen. Positieve ervaringen met dit protocol zullen aan de hand van videomateriaal worden gedemonstreerd.

Renee Beer and Hellen Hornsveld in this presentation discuss applications of EMDR in patients with various eating disorders. This issue was presented by speakers at an Evening Both EMDR Network in 2004 and the European EMDR conference in 2005.
Summary Patients with Eating Disorders (Anorexia Nervosa, Bulimia Nervosa, binge eating disorder) tend to have a Multidisciplinary treatment, a complementary role Which modules. Results in loss or are disappointing and therefore welcome new ideas and techniques. Possibilities and limitations of EMDR in combination with cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) are discussed and illustrated with videos.
Renee Beer will demonstrate and explain -How EMDR Can Be Placed in the context of CBT, -Why is it Attractive for adolescents ("a cool combination) Targets, Which Are Eligible (e.g. trauma, body image and self-image) How-thesis targets Can be edited And when in the process of EMDR treatment is Eligible.
Hellen Horn Field Will then present experiences with ITS ITS own protocol for the treatment of binge eating and eetdrang. This protocol is derived from the observation That Patients in loss or intense negative emotions show consistently cue exposure. Cue exposure is a behavioral technique in Which the patient is Exposed to the stimuli That Provoke Normally a binge (smell, taste, presence of "forbidden" foods) without taking the binge Which Should Be (response prevention). The procedure is aimed at gradually between the physiological responses to the binge stimuli (Jansen, 1997). The content of the emotional responses and Significance associated with the food is not Considered Further. The EMDR variant of this protocol is very focused on the perspectives and Creating the Highest Possible emotional charge (ball on the Mountain ") as much as Possible, the EMDR protocol to follow. Positive experience with this protocol using Will Be video material locally.

Keywords: Eating Disorders

Accuracy Verified: Yes

97. van Rood, Y., & de Roos, C. (2012, March). EMDR en somatisch onvoldoende verklaarde lichamelijke klachten (SOLK)[EMDR and Somatic insufficiently explained physical complaints (SOLK)]. Presentatie op de 6e congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Somatisch onvoldoende verklaarde lichamelijke klachten (SOLK) zijn lichamelijke klachten die niet - of niet geheel - verklaard worden door een bekende ziekte bijvoorbeeld chronische pijn, tinnitus, chronische vermoeidheid, conversie- of prikkelbare darm klachten. Wanneer de beperkingen als gevolg van de lichamelijke klachten aanzienlijk zijn en/of er sprake is van aanzienlijk lijden dan is er sprake van een somatoforme stoornis volgens de DSM-IV. Er zijn aanwijzingen dat traumatische ervaringen een rol kunnen spelen bij het ontstaan van SOLK en somatoforme stoornissen. Onverwerkte traumatische herinneringen kunnen daarnaast ook een rol spelen bij het in stand houden van SOLK (van Rood en de Roos, in druk). Uit een systematische review van de beschikbare studies blijkt dat EMDR een effectieve behandeling kan zijn voor SOLK als de lichamelijke klachten trauma gerelateerd zijn (van Rood en de Roos 2009). In deze workshop wordt aan de hand van een diagnostisch model voor SOLK (het gevolgenmodel) geïllustreerd welke rol traumatische herinneringen kunnen spelen bij het in stand houden van een SOLK en hoe dit zich verhoudt tot de rol van de andere in stand houdende gevolgen. Aansluitend zullen er drie tot vijf casussen van workshopdeelnemers centraal worden besproken. Hiervoor vragen we u om voor 1 maart 2012 een e-mail te sturen met een korte casus beschrijving en uw vragen naar yrvanrood@lumc.nl of cderoos@ggzkinderenenjeugd.nl o.v.v. VEN congres 2012 Uit de inzendingen zal een selectie worden gemaakt voor de workshop eventueel met videofragmenten wanneer de vraag betrekking heeft op toepassing van het EMDR protocol.

Somatic insufficiently explained physical complaints (SOLK) are physical symptoms that are not - or not entirely - be explained by a disease known as chronic pain, tinnitus, chronic fatigue, conversion or irritable bowel symptoms. When the limitations due to physical problems are significant and / or there is considerable suffering than there is a somatoform disorder according to DSM-IV. There is evidence that traumatic experiences may play a role in causing SOLK and somatoform disorders. Unprocessed traumatic memories can also play a role in the maintenance of SOLK (of Red and the Rose, in press). A systematic review of the available studies show that EMDR is an effective treatment for SOLK as physical trauma related symptoms (of the Red and Rose 2009). This workshop is based on a diagnostic model for SOLK (the consequence model) illustrated the role that traumatic memories can play in maintaining a SOLK and how this relates to the role of the other sustaining effects. Afterwards there will be three to five cases of central workshop participants are discussed. For this we ask you to 1 March 2012 e-mail with a brief case study and your questions or yrvanrood@lumc.nl cderoos@ggzkinderenenjeugd.nl stating VEN 2012 congress will be a selection from the submissions made for the workshop, possibly with video clips when the question relates to application of the EMDR.

Keywords: SOLK Somatic Insufficiently Explained Physical Complaints

Accuracy Verified: Yes

98. Blore, D. (2009). EMDR for mining and related trauma: The underground trauma protocol. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 215-232). New York: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The author has been providing EMDR to traumatized miners since 1993. As with other specialized client groups, the Single Trauma (STP) and Recent Trauma Protocol (RTP) have required modifications. The author has collated the modifications made, and presented them here as the Underground Trauma Protocol (UTP). The UTP is intended to provide a rapid and effective method of conducting EMDR with traumatized miners and other similar, very specific, client groups. The principal use of the UTP is for traumatized miners of coal, gold, nickel, gems, and so forth. It has also been used with the following populations: traumatized tunnelers (e.g., excavators of tunnels in both war and peace); those traumatized in rail accidents in tunnels (e.g., fire in Channel Tunnel, Kings Cross tube fire); those traumatized in underground leisure pursuits (e.g., exploration of caves, pot holing); those traumatized by being trapped (e.g., in collapsed buildings as in Turkish earthquakes); and those traumatized during 9/11 in New York and the 7/7 bombings in London. The author recommends that the treatment of this client group only be undertaken by fully trained EMDR clinicians who have experience with modifying protocols and existing clinical experience of using cognitive interweave. The Underground Trauma Protocol Script is provided. [PsycINFO Datab]

Keywords: Disasters Mining Trauma Underground Trauma Underground Trauma Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

99. Dworkin, M. (2003, September). EMDR from the heart: A relational view of healing traumatic memories. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Many memories, explicit and implicit, and their concomitant sensations, are stimulated intersubjectively, spontaneously, and continuously, forming a multiplicity of feedback loops from clinician to client. This workshop 1s designed to raise the awareness of the clinician's witting and unwitting participation in these processes. Transferential remarks may become sources of potential targeting, which may spontaneously bring the client back to old unfinished material. Somatosensory countertransferential reactions may serve as sources of rich data to identify and work out blocks at a moment that a session seems to stall. The Relational Interweave, a relatively new intersubjective strategy, takes reactions of clinician and client into account and opens opportuntities for new and more powerful links to positive neural networks enhancing the work. This workshop will teach rapid methods of identifying and sequencing and intervening in these intersubjective processes.

Keywords: Relational Interweave Relational Strategies

Accuracy Verified: Yes

100. Farrell, D., Keenan, P., & Basil, J. (2006, March). EMDR HAP training in India in the aftermath of the tsunami. Presentation at the 4th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, London, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
On 26th December 2005 the southern coastline of India was hit by a tsunami, which resulted in the deaths of over 28,000 people. This natural disaster caused the widespread devastation to the region. As part of the EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Programme as series of EMDR Levels 1 and 2 were established in Chennai, Southern India offering training to mental health workers specifically working the tsunami affected areas. The project was funded by Cerner/First Hand Foundation project with the remit primarily focusing upon the trauma impact upon children. For the purpose of this presentation, the Chennai project will be outlined, providing insight into how the trainings were carried out from a teaching and learning perspective. It will also consider trauma experiences from a cultural viewpoint, which potentially challenges western constructs of PTSD phenomena. Particular attention wil be focused upon the aspects of the Negative and Positive Cognition and how this seems to be potentially a cultural component to the EMDR protocol. Indian practitioners determined that 'mind and body' are one in the same. Yet EMDR training emphasises the importance of distinguishing between thoughts and feelings. As a result many of the trainees struggled with this aspect. Discussion will also explore more widespread trauma characteristics of the tsumani including how the trauma impacted from an individual, family, and community perspective.

Keywords: HAP Training Tsunami

Accuracy Verified: Yes

101. Hase, M. (2001, May). EMDR in a critical incident in Germany (prison riot). Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The prison system serves, among many others, one important goal: to separate those members of society, who are dangerous to others, from the more peaceful and law-abiding majority. As a consequence one could assume that the inmates of a prison from a, subgroup of human beings, distinct by their aggressive potential. Though this is not true for all of the prisoners, it may be true for many of them. It is a well known fact, at least in Germany, that procedures for controlling the safety in a prison, can't eliminate criminal behaviour or dealing with drugs in a prison. One could assume, that even if an adequate standard of safety is upheld, a prison would be a dangerous place to work in and that prison staff would be at a considerable risk of being traumatised at work. In the prison system in Lower Saxony, Germany, between 5 and 10 recently traumatised staff are invited to participate in a group consultation each year. The number of unrecorded cases is certainly much higher. In contrast there is not much literature about traumatisation of prison staff. On the other hand prison staff are regarded as a population often reluctant to engage in psychotherapy and leaving psychotherapy prematurely, without a significant treatment effect. On 13th of August 1999 a prisoner attacked prison staff at Uelzen prison in Lower Saxony, Germany. The perpetrator killed two members of staff, wounded two others severely and committed suicide immediately afterwards. More members of staff suffered from the psychological effects of the violence. The Critical Incident Team within the Ministry of Justice provided intensive care and counselling. 15 members of staff were identified as a high risk group to develop PTSD. 10 members of staff began psychotherapy. 7 qualified for a diagnosis of PTSD, 3 for related diagnoses, according to ICD-10 criteria None of them left therapy prematurely. One member of staff suffered from the effects of a civil war situation experienced 15 years before, with a late onset PTSD triggered by vicarious traumatisation. Only one remains out of work, but does not qualify for a diagnosis of PTSD at present. Three are still in therapy. 7 patents ended therapy with a complete recovery. EMDR was applied to great extent in 9 of the 10 cases. EMDR was tolerated well and proved to be fast and efficient. Treatment effects seem to last over time. Setting the focus on the trauma and using EMDR as a specific psychotherapeutic method seems to provide an accepted strategy with significant gains for this population.

Keywords: Critical Incident Prison Recent Events Riot

Accuracy Verified: Yes

102. Carlson, J. G., Chemtob, C. M., Rusnak, K., Hedlund, N. L., & Muroaka, M. Y. (1995, June). EMDR in combat-related PTSD: A controlled study. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In view of potential, but largely undocumented benefits of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) as an intervention for PTSD in combat veterans, in our laboratory a study of EMDR treatment included (1) randomized patient assignment, (2) clinically appropriate comparison (treatment and control) groups, (3) a 12-session EMDR protocol administered by experienced, EMDR trained clinicians, and (4) extensive clinical assessment, including physiological evaluation at pre-treatment, post-treatment, and 3-month follow-up. Thirty-five veterans who met DSM-IV criteria for PTSD completed an extensive multimodal assessment protocol. Assessment instruments included: The Mississippi Scale for Combat-Related PTSD, the Impact of Events Scale (IES), the Clinician Administered PTSD Scale (CAPS), a self-rating of overall severity of "PTSD symptoms," the Beck Depression Inventory, and the Spielberger State and Trait Anxiety Inventories (STAI). In addition, each subject completed a Stressful Scene Construction Questionnaire (SSCQ) in which scripts of specific traumatic combat incidents were prepared for presentation during psychophysiological assessment. Following pre-assessment, a subset of the subjects constituted a waiting list control (CON, N = 12). Routine clinical care for these subjects was available at the VA Medical Center. Seven of these subjects also participated in group sessions for discussion of PTSD designed as an attentional control. There were no differences between the two control subgroups and their data was combined for all subsequent analyses. For the treatment groups, subjects assigned to the EMDR (EMD, N = 10) and relaxation (RXT, N = 13) groups were seated in a semi-reclined chair and continuous measures were taken of muscle tension levels (four sites), hand temperature, skin conductance levels, heart rate, and blood pressure. For all subjects, there were 20 minutes in each of the baseline sessions with no additional stimuli presented. At the end of session 2 of baseline, the patients remained in the experimental room and were assessed for an additional 20 minutes (pre-treatment) during which the SSCQ scripts also were presented. There were two sessions per week with a minimum of one day between sessions. Each subsequent treatment session for the EMD and RXT subjects was approximately 60 minutes in duration, allowing for set-up time and briefing. In the EMD group, a standard protocol for the EMDR interventions was administered, including periodic SUDS ratings and VoC scaling of combat and related images and cognitions (cf Shapiro, 1995). In the RXT group, home relaxation tapes and biofeedback on four sites (face, neck, arm, and back) to assist lowered muscle tension were provided. Following 12 treatment sessions (post-treatment), and again after three months (follow-up) the psychometric instruments and psychophysiological assessment were readministered using the format outlined above. Relative to the other conditions, the EMDR treatment produced substantially more positive clinical effects at post-treatment and follow-up. Comparing the EMD group to the CON group, significant effects (p<.05 or better) were obtained on measures of PTSD including the Mississippi and PTSD symptoms self-rating, and on the Beck and STAI-Trait. Comparing the EMD group to the RXT subjects, significant differences were found on the Mississippi, the IES-Intrusion scale, the CAPS, PTSD symptoms ratings, and the STAI-Trait scale. No differences were obtained on any of the physiological measures. Therefore, the present results support the effectiveness of EMDR with combat veterans with chronic PTSD. The data strongly suggest that some previous negative results obtained when EMDR was applied to chronic and severe combat PTSD may have resulted from methodological artifacts, such as inadequate amount of treatment and therapist inexperience. While the failure to find physiological effects is consistent with results of other controlled treatment exposure trials in PTSD, this finding raises clinical and conceptual questions with respect to the arousal component of the disorder.

Keywords: Combat Controlled Study

Accuracy Verified: Yes

103. Hofmann, A., & Solomon, R. (2009). EMDR in der behandlung akut traumatisierter [EMDR in the treatment of acutely traumatized]. In A. Hofmann, N. Galley, & R. A. Solomon, EMDR – Therapie psychotraumatischer Belastungssyndrome, 2 Tabellen, (4., unveränd. Aufl.) (pp 107-114 ) Stuttgart: Georg Thieme Verlag KG.

Language: German

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Mit den zunehmenden Erfahrungen und Forschungsergebnissen im Bereich psychotraumatischer Reaktionen gelangte in den Jahren nach der Entwicklung der Konzepte über die chronischen traumatischen Störungen auch der Bereich der akuten Traumatisierungen in das Blickfeld systematischer Studien und Interventionsversuche. So wurden zunehmend diagnostische und therapeutische Konzepte entwickelt, in denen versucht wird, Opfern von z. B. krimineller Gewalt, schweren Unfällen oder kritischen Zwischenfällen im polizeilich/militärischen Bereich bereits kurz nach den traumatischen Ereignissen hilfreich zur Seite zu stehen und – wenn möglich – sogar die Entwicklung schwerer Störungen zu verhindern. Als günstig erwies sich dabei, dass sich die Mehrzahl der Opfer akuter Traumatisierungen innerhalb einer Zeit von mehreren Wochen bis Monaten ohne äußeres therapeutisches Eingreifen spontan erholen und das Ereignis seelisch bewältigen können (Rothbaum u. Foa 1993). Als problematisch zeigte sich aber einerseits die Vielfalt möglicher Symptome direkt nach einem traumatischen Ereignis, andererseits der zunehmende Übergang in eine posttraumatische Symptomatik (aber auch andere) bei einer meist kleineren Gruppe der Traumatisierten (Orner u. Schnyder 2003). Forscherische und therapeutische Bemühungen versuchen derzeit, die Gruppe der Traumaopfer, die ein erhöhtes Risiko haben könnten, später eine posttraumatische Störung zu entwickeln, zu identifizieren und ihnen – wenn möglich – schon frühzeitig gezielt Hilfe zukommen zu lassen. Auf der anderen Seite wird so versucht, die Traumaopfer, bei denen eine Bewältigung des traumatischen Ereignisses ohne spezifische therapeutische Hilfe erwartet werden kann, nicht unnötig zu pathologisieren, ihnen aber ausreichend Unterstützung und Hilfe zu gewähren, sodass sie den Verarbeitungsvorgang ohne äußere Irritationen abschließen können (Fischer et al. 1998). Diese diagnostischen und therapeutischen Forschungen sind derzeit noch in vollem Gange, gesicherte Forschungsergebnisse liegen bisher nur in wenigen Bereichen der Behandlung akuter Traumatisierungen vor (Barre u. Biesold 2002, Orner u. Schnyder 2003, Yehuda 1998). Dennoch liegen bereits Modellrechnungen der Kostenträger vor, die belegen, dass frühe, fundierte Interventionsansätze bei akut Traumatisierten (z. B. Überfallopfern) erhebliche Kosteneinsparungen der Kostenträger bewirken (Wiessmann 2002). Angesichts der großen Zahl der täglich bei schweren Unfällen oder Verbrechen akut traumatisierten Menschen, die derzeit mit einer Vielzahl empirisch wenig validierter Konzepte behandelt werden müssen, wird der hohe Handlungsdruck einerseits, die Einschränkung vieler der folgenden Anhaltspunkte für therapeutische Intervention andererseits, deutlich. Auch Hinweise und Empfehlungen bezüglich eines Einsatzes der EMDR-Methode bei diesen Patienten sollten mit diesen Einschränkungen verstanden werden. Auch wenn es einige erste Hinweise auf einen erfolgversprechenden Einsatz der EMDR-Methode bei akut Traumatisierten gibt, so sollte eine Therapie mittels EMDR in einen umfassenden, z. B. dynamisch-behavioralen, Behandlungsplan dieser Patienten eingebettet werden (Bisson 2003, McNally u. Solomon 1999). Weiterhin sollte der systematische Einsatz der EMDR-Methode derzeit – wenn irgend möglich – an hohen Qualitätsstandards orientiert und forschungsmäßig evaluiert werden, um die Nutzen-Risiko-Abwägung bezüglich bestimmter Patientengruppen sowie den optimalen Einsatzzeitpunkt konfrontierender Verfahren systematisch verbessern zu können.

With increasing experience and research results in the field of psycho-traumatic Responses came in the years after the development of concepts about the chronic traumatic disorders, the area of acute trauma in the field of view systematic studies and intervention trials. Thus, more diagnostic and therapeutic concepts developed in which attempts are is, for example, victims of criminal violence, serious accidents or critical incidents the police / military shortly after the traumatic events to help Page is available and - if possible - even the to prevent development of severe disorders. Proved to be favorable, that the Most of the victims of acute trauma in a period of several weeks to months without an external therapeutic intervention spontaneously recover and cope with the emotional event can (Rothbaum and Foa 1993). One problem was but one part of the Variety of possible symptoms immediately after a traumatic event, on the other hand, the increasing Transition to a post-traumatic symptoms (And others) usually at a smaller group of traumatized (and Orner Schnyder 2003). Research and therapeutic efforts currently trying the group of trauma victims, an increased risk could later to develop post-traumatic disorder to identify them and - if possible - early to be targeted to come help. On the other hand, will attempt to Trauma victims, where a managing traumatic event without specific therapeutic Assistance can be expected not unnecessarily pathologization them but enough to provide support and assistance so that they the processing operation without external irritation can conclude (Fischer et al. 1998). These diagnostic and therapeutic research are still in full swing, secured Research results are presently available in few areas of acute trauma and before (Barre and Biesold 2002, Orner Schnyder 2003, Yehuda 1998). Nevertheless, there are already Model calculations of the cost modes, in the Demonstrating that early, in-depth intervention approaches in acute trauma (such as assault victims) significant cost savings for payers cause (Wiesmann 2002). Given the high volume of daily at serious accidents or crimes acutely traumatized People currently with a variety empirically validated concepts treated less must be the high pressure to act one hand, the restriction of many of the following Indications for therapeutic intervention on the other, significantly. Also advice and recommendations regarding of using the EMDR method in these patients should understand these limitations be. Although there are some initial indications a promising application of EMDR method in acutely traumatized people are so should be a therapy using EMDR in a comprehensive, such as dynamically-behavioral, treatment plan these patients are embedded (Bisson 2003, McNally and Solomon 1999). Furthermore, should be the systematic use of the EMDR method now - if possible - to high Quality standards and research-oriented terms is assessed to the benefit / risk ratio with respect to specific patient groups and the optimal use time of confrontational Method to improve systematically.

Keywords: Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

104. Tripolt, R. (2010, June). EMDR in motion: Enhancing the effect of EMDR by using elements of movement therapy, dance and body orientated therapeutic interweave techniques. In Experimental use of EMDR. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
'The Body Keeps the Score' (Bessel van der. Kolk 1996). Clients who suffer from traumatic stress are often afraid of disturbing and painful symptoms. Structural Dissociation alienates from the body reactions. Clients tend to perceive the body as hostile. As we know from eye movement and other bilateral stimulations, using movement is a gentle and powerful way, to bring the voice of the body into the therapeutic space. To expand the movement and body orientated skills either in difficult processes for example in the therapeutic work with complex traumatised clients enhances the effect of EMDR. Content of the Workshop: How to install the body as resource where the EMDR process can 'take place'. How to dissolve dissociation by associating body and movement awareness. How to accelerate the desensitization process by leading into deeper levels of body consciousness. How to help the client to stay within the "window of tolerance" of vegetative arousal by using elements of movement and dance therapy.

Keywords: Body Dance Therapy Experimental Use Movement Therapy Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

105. Grant, M. (1997, June). EMDR in the Amazon rainforest. EMDRIA Newsletter, 2(4), 8.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
I recently traveled to the South American Rainforest whilst on vacation as I had heard reports that some native peoples use eye movement in healing rituals (e.g., Australian Aboriginals and some South American Indians). As the author of EMDR self-use tapes, I am interested in other applications of REM type stimuli. I was curious to find out first hand whether native people utilize eye movements and how. I was also interested in investigating native approaches to pain and healing because of my work with chronic pain sufferers.

Keywords: Amazon Rain Forest Chronic Pain Eye Movement REM

Accuracy Verified: Yes

106. Parnell, L. A. (2003, September). EMDR in the treatment of adults abused as children. Preconference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR therapists need specific and advanced understanding of the EMDR method as well as additional skills to complete treatment successfully. In this workshop the overall course of treatment with EMDR is briefly outlined but specific areas are focused on in more detail. These areas include: 1) the development and installation of resources; 2) strategic target development including the bridging technqiue; 3) modification of the standard EMDR procedural steps, 4) techniques for unblocking blocked processing including advanced interweave strategies; and 5) technqiues for closing incomplete sessions.

Keywords: Adults Children Bridging Technique Incomplete Sessions Interweave Strategies Resource Development Sexual Abuse

Accuracy Verified: Yes

107. Parnell. L. A. (1999, June). EMDR in the treatment of adults abused as children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) be able to describe the three phases of treatment; 2) be able to use at least three ego strengthening methods using EMDR, including identification, development, and installation of inner and outer resources important for preparing clients for EMDR processing, such as: safe place, positive internal resource images, such as the inner advisor child-self – adult-self assessment and development, nurturer and protector figures, spiritual resources, positive memories, images from nature, and others; 3) learn tips for successful target development; 4) learn how to develop and use special targets for EMDR processing such as: visual memories, including flashbacks; dreams; artwork; emotions, physical sensations, and body memories; TV shows and movies; and negative cognitions; 5) learn helpful modifications to the standard EMDR procedural steps; 6) learn at least two interventions to help clients who experience problems during EMDR processing with, such as dissociation, numbness, sleepiness, lack of channel activation and integration, and memory chaining; 7) learn at least two suggestions for working with client transference; 8) learn at least five techniques for working with blocked processing and abreactions; 9) learn how to use a selection of imaginal and cognitive interweaves; and 10) learn at least three techniques for closing incomplete sessions.

Keywords: Abreaction Abuse Adults Blocked Processing Closing Incomplete Session Cogntive Interweave Ego Strengthening Imaginal Interweave Target Development Transference

Accuracy Verified: Yes

108. Parnell, L. A. (2002, June). EMDR in the treatment of adults abused as children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR therapists need specific and advanced understanding of the EMDR method, as well as additional skills, to complete treatment successfully. In this workshop the overall course of treatment with EMDR is briefly outlined, but specific areas are focused on in more detail. These areas include 1) the development and installation of resources; 2) strategic target development, including the bridging technique; 3) modifications of thc standard EMDR procedural steps; 4) techniques for unblocking blocked processing including advanced interweave strategies; and 5) techniques for closing incomplete sessions.

Keywords: Adults Blocked Processing Bridging Children Incomplete Sessions Resource Installation Sexual Abuse

Accuracy Verified: Yes

109. Hofmann, A. (2000, May 6). EMDR in the treatment of dissociative disorders. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Utrecht, Netherlands.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Patients with dissociative disorders are a complex patient population in which EMDR can be one of the key treatment approaches in a therapy setting that usually needs to enclose a number of other treatment modalities and an overall comprehensive treatment plan. If undiagnosed, dissociative patients are, on the other hand, at increased risk of developing complications during the treatment with EMDR. In this workshop, participants will learn how to: (1) develop a comprehensive treatment plan that includes trauma work with EMDR, (2) integrate the 8 phases of EMDR with the three general phases of trauma treatment according to Janet (stabilization, trauma work, integration), (3) find a good balance to interchange in therapy between stabilization phases, trauma work with EMDR and work within the therapeutic relationship, and (4) recognize and possibly counter treatment complications.

Keywords: Dissociative Disorders

Accuracy Verified: Yes

110. Paulsen, S. L. (2004, September). EMDR master series - II: Ego state therapy and EMDR: Activating, modifying and containing dissociated neural networks. Invited master series lecture at the annual meeting the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Chronic childhood trauma may lead to chronic dissociation which in turn produces a highly conflicted self-structure. Since conflicted self systems may not process smoothly in EMDR, it behooves practitioners to assess for degree of dissociation and other “red flag” indicators prior to EMDR. To work with clients with conflicted selves, the practitioner needs a means to access disowned parts of self. Although Ego State Therapy (EST) is based upon psychoanalytic theory, it is not slow as psychoanalytic treatment is. EST is a way to rapidly access internal structures, mediate conflicts, navigate around defenses and mobilize resources. Therefore EST is ideal as either: 1) a cognitive interweave in EMDR looping; or 2) as part of a preparation for clients in the high end of the dissociative continuum (the ACT-AS-IF approach). This workshop will illustrate case formulation and EMDR preparation and processing using the concepts above.

Keywords: Ego State Therapy Master Series

Accuracy Verified: Yes

111. Laliotis, D. (2007, September). EMDR master series – I. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Twenty years ago, EMDR began as a clinical technique used to help clients reprocess major traumatic experiences. Since then, EMDR has developed into a comprehensive psychotherapy approach that is being used to treat low self-esteem, relationship difficulties, and performance issues not connected to major trauma, but rather to networks of unprocessed early experiences. This workshop will help clinicians develop a way of thinking about and applying EMDR to these cases where the “traumas” are not so obvious, but nonetheless, a powerful contributor to the client’s current difficulties. Cases will be presented in depth with videotape to illustrate how the treatment process evolves using EMDR and how to adequately address the insidious nature of these childhood experiences. Participants will learn how to conceptualize the case over time, how to apply cognitive interweave strategies to facilitate the client’s process, and how to develop future templates to facilitate personal growth and lasting change.

Keywords: Masters Series

Accuracy Verified: Yes

112. Shapiro, R. (2005). EMDR solutions: Pathways to healing. New York: W W Norton & Co.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
This book is a manual for doing EMDR with diverse client populations. [Text, P. 3]TOPICS TREATED: The strategic developmental model for EMDR; Integrating resource development strategies into your EMDR practice; EMDR for clients with dissociative identity disorder, DDNOS, and ego states; EMDR processing with dissociative clients: adjunctive use of opioid antagonists; The phantom limb pain protocol; The two-hand interweave; DeTUR, an urge reduction protocol for addictions and dysfunctional behaviors; Targeting positive affect to clear the pain of unrequited love, codependence, avoidance, and procrastination; The reenactment protocol for trauma and trauma-related pain; EMDR with cultural and generational introjects; Exiting the binge-diet cycle; Utilizing EMDR and DBT techniques in trauma and abuse recovery groups; Using EMDR in couples therapy; EMDR with clients with mental disability; Treating anxiety disorders with EMDR; Affect regulation for children through art, play, and storytelling. [Pilots]

Keywords: Anxiety Disorders Psychotherapeutic Processes Stressors Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

113. Korn, D. (2013, May). EMDR the next generation: Finding your way in the dark [L’EMDR et la nouvelle génération: Trouvez votre chemin dans l’obscurité]. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In this workshop, participants will be taught to use their “true” authentic selves as a resource during EMDR processing, and to work to create a secure, responsive, and positive relational environment that supports change and integration. A number of conceptual “maps” that incorporate and build on various ideas and strategies from other trauma-focused models (e.g., AEDP, IFS, Sensorimotor Psychotherapy, Structural Model of Dissociation) will be introduced. These “maps” are provided to guide case conceptualization and moment-to-moment decision-making within a given EMDR session. Video clips will be used to demonstrate how to track a client’s progress with greater precision, using both verbal and non-verbal markers to determine where the client is on a given conceptual map and what type of interweave is needed to facilitate or deepen the client’s processing. Different types of interweaves will be delineated with a clear description of the purpose or function associated with each. Throughout this workshop, Dr. Korn will engage in spirited dialogue with participants as she presents both didactic and video material. Learning Objectives: • Develop a comprehensive AIP-based case conceptualization treatment plan that will guide their moment-to-moment decision-making during an EMDR session. • Effectively identify the informational plateaus or schema categories (responsibility, safety, control/choice) reflected in a client’s presenting issues, choice of targets, and stuck points. • Utilize dyadic regulation in working with clients with limited affect tolerance and self-capacities, with the goal of maintaining and even accelerating processing within a window of tolerance. • Apply advanced interweave strategies to address blocking beliefs, rigid defenses, and fears about internal experiences (i.e. affect, sensation, urges, fantasies). • Utilize various clinical strategies/interweaves for facilitating the expression of adaptive action tendencies, completing incomplete or truncated actions, and addressing various domains of developmental repair.

Dans son atelier, les participants apprendront à utiliser leur ‘vrai’’ et authentique soi comme une ressource durant le traitement en EMDR et à créer un environnement où la relation soit sécurisante, sensible et positive favorisant ainsi le changement et l’intégration. Dr Korn nous parlera de ce modèle conceptuel des ‘cartes’ qui incorporent des idées et des stratégies qui proviennent de d’autres modèles axés sur les traumas (‘AEDP’, ‘IFS’, Psychothérapie Sensorimotrice, Modèle de la Dissociation Structurelle). Ces ‘’cartes’’ sont un guide dans la conceptualisation de cas et la prise de décision ‘’moment par moment’’ durant une session d’EMDR. Des vidéo clips seront présentés afin de démontrer comment suivre le progrès d’un client avec une grande précision, utilisant des repères verbaux et non verbaux pour déterminer où se trouve le client sur une ‘’carte’’ donnée et quel type de tissage est nécessaire pour faciliter ou approfondir le traitement du client. Objectifs d’apprentissage: • Développer un plan de traitement compréhensif basé sur le modèle TAI –et la conceptualisation de cas comme un guide de prise de décision ‘’moment par moment’’ durant une session d’EMDR. • Identifier de manière efficace les plateaux informatifs ou les catégories de schémas (responsabilité, sécurité, contrôle/choix) qui se révèlent dans ce que le client présente comme difficultés, dans le choix des cibles et les blocages. • Utilisation de la dyade pour aider à moduler l’affect chez les clients qui ont une très faible tolérance émotionnelle avec comme but de maintenir et même d’accélérer le traitement à l’intérieur de la fenêtre de tolérance. • Avoir recours aux stratégies avancées du tissage pour traiter les croyances bloquantes, les défenses rigides et les peurs venant de la ‘’vie intérieure’’ (c’est à dire l’affect, les sensations, les pulsions, les fantasmes). • Utilisation de diverses stratégies cliniques et du tissage afin de favoriser l’expression d’action adaptative, de compléter les actions inachevées ou tronquées et d’aborder différents domaines permettant de ‘’réparer’’ les dommages survenus au cours du développement.

Keywords: AEDP Dyadic Regulation Informatiional Plateaus IFS, Interweaves Sensorimotor Psychotherapy Structural Model of Dissociation Trauma-Focused Models "True" Authentic Self

Accuracy Verified: Yes

114. Konuk, E., Epozdemir, H., & Haciomeroglu, S. (2012, June). EMDR treatment of migraine and chronic daily headache [Tratamiento de migrañas y cefalea diaria y crónica con EMDR]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The prevalence of chronic migraine headache in western societies ranges between 12-‐24% for women and 5-‐12% for men. In Turkey, about 21% of women and 11% of men suffer from migraine. It is one of the most disabling problems that a person can have. Pharmacological treatment and behavioral interventions are the most widely used approaches for migraine. The term ‘chronic’ implies that the problem is not solvable. In this case it means that although pharmacological treatments and behavioral interventions meaningfully reduce the pain for some of the patients, there remains a population of headache sufferers who get large amounts of medicine, have to go to the emergency room frequently because of too much pain prolonged over many hours and at times days. Furthermore, some medications have moderate to severe adverse effects or contraindicate with clients’ existing conditions. Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is an integrative psychotherapy approach that was developed to reduce or eliminate the symptoms resulting from unresolved traumatic memories. Recently EMDR treatment has provided promising results in alleviating chronic pain and increasing sufferers’ psychological wellbeing. Research pointing out the neurobiological similarities found in patients who suffers PTSD and chronic pain, encouraged many clinician and researcher to explore the utilization of EMDR in the treatment of chronic pain. We developed the EMDR Chronic Migraine Headache Protocol in order to obtain and maintain a high level of treatment fidelity and stick to scientific rigor and as a guide for future research. In collaboration with a public hospital in Turkey, we conducted a pilot study with chronic migraine patients diagnosed also as having chronic daily headache. The study continues with an enlarged sample and the present analyses revealed that there was a significant decrease in the frequency, the duration and the strength of the headaches of patients treated with the EMDR Chronic Headache Protocol. Besides, the number of the Emergency Care visits and the amount of medication taken were also decreased significantly in patients treated with EMDR. The major aim of this workshop, is to present to the participants, how to use The EMDR Chronic Headache Protocol in the treatment of patients diagnosed as having both Chronic Migraine and Chronic Daily Headache (CDH). Participants will gain detailed information about how to use EMDR Chronic Migraine Headache Protocol in emergency cases too. There will be DVD recordings of sessions demonstrating how to intervene a migraine attack during a session and also how the EMDR Chronic Headache Protocol is used for the treatment of chronic migraine headache. The assessment tools used for the project will be given to participants as hand outs

La prevalencia de migraña crónica en las sociedades occidentales oscila entre el 12-‐24% entre las mujeres y el 5-‐12% en los hombres. En Turquía, alrededor del 21% de las mujeres y 11% de los hombres sufren jaquecas. Es una de las dolencias más discapacitantes que se pueda tener. Los tratamientos más habituales para tratar las migrañas son de tipo farmacológico e intervenciones conductuales. El término ‘crónico’ implica que el problema no tiene solución. En este caso, significa que aunque los tratamientos farmacológicos y conductuales reducen el dolor significativamente en algunos pacientes, sigue habiendo una población de individuos que sufren cefaleas y que reciben grandes cantidades de medicamentos, que tienen que acudir a urgencias con frecuencia debido a que sufren demasiado dolor que se prolonga durante muchas horas y, en ocasiones, días. Es más, algunos fármacos tienen efectos secundarios entre moderados y graves o cuyas contraindicaciones incluyen afecciones que padecen los clientes. La desensibilización y reprocesamiento con movimientos oculares (EMDR) supone un planteamiento psicoterapéutico integral desarrollado para reducir o eliminar los síntomas que son consecuencia de recuerdos traumáticos sin resolver. Hace poco, se ha visto que el tratamiento con EMDR ha logrado resultados prometedores en el alivio del dolor crónico y que aumenta el bienestar psicológico de las personas afectadas. Las investigaciones que señalan las similitudes neurobiológicas detectadas entre los pacientes que sufren TEPT y los que padecen el dolor crónico han animado a muchos clínicos e investigadores a explorar el empleo de EMDR en el tratamiento del dolor crónico. Hemos desarrollado el protocolo de EMDR para tratar la migraña crónica para conseguir y mantener un alto nivel de fidelidad terapéutico y para mantener el rigor científico, además de para que sirva para orientar la investigación en el futuro. En colaboración con un hospital público en Turquía, hemos llevado a cabo un estudio piloto en pacientes con un diagnóstico de migraña crónica diaria. El estudio sigue en curso con una muestra ampliada y los análisis actuales han mostrado que ha habido una disminución significativa en la frecuencia, duración e intensidad de las cefaleas de los pacientes tratados con el protocolo de EMDR para tratar la cefalea crónica. Es más, el número de visitas a urgencias y la cantidad de fármacos administrados también se redujo de forma significativa en los pacientes tratados con EMDR.

Keywords: Headaches Migraines

Accuracy Verified: Yes

115. Shapiro, R. (2000, September). An EMDR two-hand interweave. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada. .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) be able to employ two new methods of using a two-handed interweave with EMDR: (a) with eye movmeents or other therapist-applied bilateral stimulation, and (b) with client-directed bilateral stimulation; 2) be able to apply this two-handed interweave in a variety of treatment circumstances: (a) with clients who are experiencing ambivalence about a decision, (b) to contrast and sometimes integrate two ego states; (c) to differentiate between a projection on another, and the actual other person, (d) to differentiate between a negative cognition or introject and a true self, (e) to differentiate between a destructive cultural or familial belief or introject and a beneficial alternative, and (f) to tailor the two-hand technique to other circumstances; and 3) through practice, will be able to apply the two-handed interweave to another participant and have the experience of using it on themselves.

Keywords: Two-Hand Interweave

Accuracy Verified: Yes

116. Jacobs, S., & Strack, M. (2007, Mai). EMDR und biofeedback in der therapie posttraumatischer belastungsstörungen. Evaluation eines neuropsychotherapeutischen [EMDR and biofeedback therapy in post-traumatic stress disorder. Evaluation of a neuropsychology treatment program]. Symposium at the (R. Keller, Chair) Workshoptagung der European Society für traumatische Stress Studies (EWOTS), Hamburg, Deutschland.

Language: German

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Evaluiert wurde ein neu entwickeltes multimodales, neuropsychotherapeutisches Programm zur Behandlung der posttraumatischen Belastungsstörung (PTB). Ausgehend von neueren Befunden aus den Neurowissenschaften, die darauf hinweisen, dass eine Dissoziation zwischen implizitem und explizitem Traumagedächtnis die wesentliche Grundlage der PTB darstellt, wurden verschiedene Module in das Behandlungsprogramm integriert. Dazu gehören neben der gezielten Bereitstellung von Informationen über die Störungszusammenhänge, ein Patientenedukationsfilm, spezielle kognitiv-behaviorale Interventionstechniken sowie Biofeedback gestütztes Eye Movement Desentization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Ziel der Anwendung des Biofeedback im Rahmen der EMDR-Sitzungen ist es zum einen, den PatientInnen implizite Prozesse während der Traumaexposition zurückzumelden, zum anderen wird anhand der Biofeedback-Aufzeichnung das Ausmaß der Übereinstimmung zwischen subjektivem Belastungsgrad durch die traumatische Erinnerung (SUD-Rating) und physiologisch messbarer Erregung überprüft. Als physiologischer Parameter wurde die elektrodermale Aktivität (Hautleitwert, EDA) erhoben.

Was evaluated a newly developed multi-modal, neuro psychotherapeutic Program for the treatment of post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Starting by recent findings from neuroscience, the point out that a dissociation between implicit Trauma and explicit memory the essential PTB is based on, were different modules integrated into the treatment program. These include next targeted provision of information on the disorder correlations, a Patientenedukationsfilm, specific cognitive-behavioral intervention techniques and biofeedback-assisted Eye Movement Desentization and Reprocessing (EMDR). The aim of the application of Biofeedback in the EMDR sessions is to one, the patients implicit processes during the Trauma exposure report back, on the other hand on the basis of biofeedback recording the extent of Agreement between subjective stress level by the traumatic memory (SUD rating) and measurable physiological arousal reviewed. As a physiological Parameters, the electrodermal activity (skin conductance, EDA) raised.

Keywords: Biofeedback Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

117. Wintersperger, S. (2008, September). EMDR und psychoanalyse [EMDR and psychoanalysis]. Pre-Congress am 11. Kongress der European Society of Hypnosis in Psychotherapie und Psychosomatische Medizin, Wien, Österreich.

Language: German

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR wurde als ein Verfahren entwickelt, um belastende/traumatische Erinnerungen nachträglich zu verarbeiten/integrieren. Phase 4 des EMDR- Standardprotokolls, das sogenannte „Prozessieren“ hat hierbei eine zentrale Bedeutung, es ist ein spezifisches Kernstück in der EMDR-Behandlungstechnik. Es handelt sich dabei um eine gezielt in Gang gesetzte besondere Form des assoziativen „Denkens“, (das neurobiologisch gesprochen ein „subkortikales Denken“ ist), welches an das Freie Assoziieren in der Psychoanalyse erinnert.

EMDR was developed as a method to integrate process stressful / traumatic memories later /. Phase 4 of the EMDR standard protocol, the so-called "litigation" has a central role here, there is a specific key instrument in the EMDR treatment technology. This is a deliberately set in motion particular form of associative "thinking" (which is spoken a neurobiological "subcortical thinking"), which commemorates the free associating in psychoanalysis. Based on this observation I would make the attempt, on the one hand against the background Psychotraumatological concepts of integration and the other along the dimension of psychoanalytic concepts of insight and change illustrate this phenomenon. My working hypothesis is: The KH-views and treatment concepts of psychoanalysis and the neurobiological findings of psycho trauma are not incompatible in the focal point of change, he is now litigating or free association, faces some of the ways. As a conclusion I'm going to answer the question, can be combined if and under what conditions the EMDR treatment technique of psychoanalytic psychotherapy.

Keywords: Psychoanalysis

Accuracy Verified: Yes

118. Rouanzoin, C. (2011, August). EMDR update and refresher course. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop is for any clinician who has received the Basic Training in EMDR through an EMDRIA-Approved Training. The workshop will review and update information on: AIP case conceptualization; the 8 phases of EMDR treatment; developing the Target Sequencing Plan; the three prongs of EMDR treatment; and the use of cognitive interweave for stuck processing. The participants will also have an opportunity to improve their skills in the use of Floatbacks and Affect Scans. A practicum experience will help further consolidate these concepts.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Case Conceptualization Refresher Update

Accuracy Verified: Yes

119. Algotsson, L. (2004). EMDR – Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing, Ett försök att teoretiskt förklara en integrativ metod [EMDR - Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: An attempt to explain theoretically integrative approach]. Umeå Universitet, Institutionen för klinisk vetenskap, Enheten för psykoterapi.

Language: Swedish

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
EMDR – Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing är en behandlingsmetod som främst visat sig vara effektiv vid behandling av posttraumatiskt stressyndrom. Francine Shapiro som upptäckt och utvecklat metoden grundar den på ide´n om hjärnan som ett självreglerande, självorganiserande system och kallar sin förklaringsmodell Adaptive Information Processing model. Syfte med detta arbete är att beskriva dess verksamma faktorer, då den inte fungerar samt försöka anknyta teorier som neuropsykologi, dynamisk systemteori och dialektisk konstruktivism till metoden och dess modell. Resultatet ger vid hand att den dynamiska systemteorin främst förklarar de både snabba och plötsliga förändringar som kan noteras vid användandet av metoden, att senare neuropsykologisk forskning förmår bekräfta metodens användbarhet då det gäller att beskriva och förklara det som neuropsykologiskt sker vid behandlingen samt att terapeutisk förändring ofta inbegriper ett pendlande mellan erfarande och förklarande.

EMDR - Eye Movement desensitization and Reprocessing is a method of treatment primarily shown to be effective in treating post-traumatic stress disorder. Francine Shapiro, who discovered and developed the method based on the ide'n brain as a self-regulating, self-organizing systems and calls its explanation Adaptive Information Processing model. Aim of this work is to describe the active factors, then it does not work and try to link theory to neuro-psychology, dynamic systems theory and dialectical constructivism to the method and its model. The result shows that the dynamical systems theory mainly explains both the rapid and abrupt changes occurring in the use of the method, the recent neuropsychological research is able to confirm the usefulness of the method when the to describe and explain what occurs at the neuro-psychological treatment and that therapeutic change often involves oscillating between experiencing and explanatory.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

120. 市井雅哉 [Ichii Masaya]. (2002). EMDR（眼球運動脱感作と再処理）：認知織り交ぜる手法で [EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing): Putting cognitive interweave as technique]. 精神治療の日本誌、17（4）、491〜498 [Japanese Journal of Psychiatric Treatment, 17(4), 491-498].

Language: Japanese

Format: Journal

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave

Accuracy Verified: Yes

121. Grand, D. (2003, May). EMDR, creavitity and the brain. In E. Tizzabu and M. Jakobsen (Chairs), EMDR empowering. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This paper addresses how creativity has been interwoven into the discovery and development of EMDR, how EMDR is an effective tool in unblocking and enhancing creativity and how our understanding of the brain enhances our knowledge in this area. Dr. Shapiro’s inspiration leading to her discovery and development EMDR are the underpinnings of EMDR and its interweave with creativity. EMDR processing is also an essentially creative process at the core of healing trauma-based blocks. The therapeutic relationship in EMDR can be conceptualized as a co-creative process. This paper also addresses using EMDR in addressing issues of creativity. Creative blocks are regularly reported by both artists and non-artists and often cripple and traumatize the artist, and interfere with the creativity of daily living of non-artists. The EMDR protocol can be used to target creative blocks as trauma is an integral part of these blocks. The EMDR future template is a tool for enhancing creativity with artists free of significant blocks. This includes actors, singers, dancers, writers and graphic artists. [Author abstract]

Keywords: Brain Creativity Empowerment Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

122. Doner, K. (1994, September). EMDR: Miracle cure or sleight of hand? . . . Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. American Health, 13(7), 78-79.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Thousands of victims of phobias, rape, childhood abuse, natural disasters, and combat-related post-traumatic stress disorder have benefited from a controversial new treatment called Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Developed in the late 1980s by psychologist Francine Shapiro, EMDR involves having patients move their eyes back and forth, following a practitioner's fingers, while the practitioner evokes an image or feeling about a specific trauma. Shapiro speculates that the method may unlock traumatic feelings and pictures from the nervous system because the eye movements in EMDR are similar to movements that occur during REM sleep, which is when the brain processes disturbing memories. Researchers are currently trying to measure the effectiveness of EMDR, which is used by an estimated 7,000 therapists across the U.S. Some critics dismiss EMDR as pop psychology promoted by hucksters.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

123. Soderlund, J. (2000, September/October). EMDR: Integrative ingenuity or hypnotic sleight of hand?. New Therapist, 9, 16-17.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
An exclusive interview with Francine Shapiro, the originator of Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing, on why it's a protypically integrative approach

Keywords: Interview Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

124. Shapiro, F. & Forrest, M. S. (2008). EMDR: Una terapia revolucionaria para superar la ansiedad, el estrés y los traumas [EMDR: The breakthrough therapy for overcoming anxiety, stress and trauma]. Barcelona: Kairós.

Language: Spanish

Format: Book

Abstract:
Accesible y bien documentado, este examen provee una introducción al método innovador de terapia de desensibilización y reprocesamiento a través de los movimientos oculares (EMDR, según su sigla en inglés)—una terapia de corto plazo para tratar a víctimas de traumas que utiliza estimulación rítmica como el movimiento de ojos o palmaditas de mano—y describe sus diferentes aplicaciones. Se provee una serie de testimonios de algunos de los casi dos millones de pacientes tratados con EMDR para demostrar la eficacia de esta revolucionaria técnica.

Accessible and well documented, this examination provides an introduction to the groundbreaking method of eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR)—a short-term therapy for treating trauma victims that utilizes rhythmical stimulation such as eye movement or hand taps—and describes its application in various cases. Several case studies from some of the nearly two million patients who have been treated with EMDR are provided to demonstrate the effectiveness of this revolutionary technique.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

125. Shapiro, F., & Forrest, M. S.. (2005). EMDR: Vernieuwende therapie tegen angst, stress en trauma [EMDR: The breakthrough therapy for overcoming anxiety, stress and trauma]. Antwerpen; Apeldoorn: Garant. 287 pp..

Language: Dutch

Format: Book

Abstract:
EMDR staat voor "Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing" en is een kortdurende, geprotocolleerde en cliëntgerichte behandelmethode om schokkende ervaringen te verwerken. Ook kan het helpen tegen angst en stress. EMDR integreert verschillende succesvolle elementen van andere therapieën in combinatie met een afleidende stimulus. Deze stimulus kan zijn: het met de ogen volgen van de handen van de therapeut, bi-laterale audiostimulatie, of bi-laterale handstimulatie. Hierdoor wordt "het informatie-verwerkings-systeem in de hersenen" gestimuleerd. Met EMDR is het niet nodig om jarenlang te praten over het verleden. Wel worden, door het stimuleren van het informatie-verwerkings-systeem, in een relatief korte tijd therapeutische doelen bereikt. Hierbij veroorzaakt EMDR herkenbare veranderingen die ook na langere tijd blijven bestaan. De volgende gebeurtenissen kunnen, bij kinderen en volwassenen, leiden tot verwerkingsproblematiek: een (auto)ongeval, brand, diagnose van een ernstige ziekte, getuige van geweld, mishandeling, misbruik, natuurramp, overval, verkrachting of aanranding, verlies van een baan, ziekte of een ziekenhuisbezoek/opname etc. De volgende soorten klachten kunnen kinderen en volwassenen hebben na een schokkende ervaring: herbelevingen van de ervaring, vermijdingsgedrag m.b.t. de ervaring, verhoogde arousal (opgewonden, overdreven alertheid), stress, schaamte of schuldgevoel, slecht humeur, depressie, zich zorgen maken, angsten, slecht zelfbeeld, paniek, slaapproblemen, relatieproblemen, onverklaarbare lichamelijke klachten etc. Voor meer informatie verwijs ik naar www.emdr.nl.

EMDR stands for Eye Movement desensitization and Reprocessing "is a short, recorded and client-centered treatment approach to shattering experience to process. It can also help reduce anxiety and stress. EMDR integrates various successful elements of other therapies in combination with a distracting stimulus. This incentive can be: with the eyes following the hands of the therapist, bi-lateral audio stimulation, or bi-lateral hand stimulation. This is the "information-processing system in the brains" encouraged. With EMDR is no need for years to talk about the past. Well, either by stimulating the information processing system in a relatively short time therapeutic goals. This caused EMDR recognizable changes even after long period of time. The following events may, in children and adults, leading to processing problems: a (car) accident, fire, diagnosis of a serious illness, witnessing violence, maltreatment, abuse, natural disaster, robbery, rape or sexual assault, job loss, illness or a hospital visit / recording etc. The following types of complaints, children and adults after a shocking experience: reliving the experience, avoidance of the Experience, increased arousal (excited, exaggerated alertness), stress, shame or guilt, bad mood, depression , worry, anxiety, low self-esteem, panic, sleep problems, relationship problems, unexplained physical complaints, etc. For more information I refer www.emdr.nl

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

126. Marsa, L. (2002, April 16). EMDR: Movement with meaning? Some psychologists think it's a potent therapy; others call it exaggerated. Burns Harbor, IN: Post-Tribune, All, Lifestyle, D1.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract: W
atching a therapist's hands move back and forth in front of your face while recalling painful memories may seem an unlikely way to alleviate trauma. But hundreds of thousands of people have reportedly tried the technique, and some psychologists -- and their patients -- say it works. The therapy, called eye-movement desensitization reprocessing, involves a combination of hand movements (or sometimes finger taps or sounds), accompanied by verbal commands. The patient follows the therapists' movements with his or her eyes while discussing the event or problem that led the patient to seek help.

Keywords: Burns Harbor General Overview

Accuracy Verified: Yes

127. Hartung, J. (2009). Enhancing postive emotion and performance with EMDR. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 339-375). New York: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The scripts included in this chapter exemplify how an EMDR therapist might talk with a client when the focus is on positive psychology and performance enhancement: reaching for a goal not yet realized, looking for a way to strengthen a positive quality, or hoping to fine-tune existing skills. The scripts accompany a model that has been taught in a number of countries to therapists, coaches, and human resource advisors. The model combines elements of coaching and psychotherapy. Coaches attend to a client's skills and deficits, look for solutions that are behavioral and strategic, and focus on the present and future while downplaying the past. Psychotherapists, on the other hand, attend to the client's internal experience: emotions, self-talk, beliefs, and other not-so-observable factors. The focus is largely on the past and present. It follows that the model will be most useful to persons who practice both coaching and psychotherapy. As a coach, the practitioner is familiar with the situation in which the client seeks to perform, whether the client hopes to run faster, lead more effectively, parent better, or study smarter. Competency issues for coaches have been detailed by Hays. As a psychotherapist, the practitioner—it will be assumed—will be comfortable using EMDR in the treatment of traumatic memories and other matters that interfere with the client's personal growth. This chapter provides appropriate scripts. [PsycINFO Database]

Keywords: Performance Positive Emotion Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

128. Yehuda, R. (2012, October). Epigenetics: What does it explain about trauma survivors?. Plenary presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Most persons who develop PTSD in the aftermath of exposure recover from trauma-related symptoms, but remain at risk for a recrudescence of symptoms. This suggests that there are aspects of the response to high magnitude trauma that are long-lasting, despite variations in symptom intensity over time. Current bio-behavioral models of PTSD fall short of explaining the apparent paradox of an enduring response on the one hand and symptom change over time on the other. However, this phenomenon can potentially be explained by epigenetic mechanisms. Epigenetics (literally: “epi” meaning “in addition to” genetics) refers to a heritable change in the genome that can be induced by environmental events and does not involve an alteration of DNA sequence. Such modifications reflect enduring changes in the function of the DNA that are caused by environmental exposures. These changes can alter gene function influencing its biological activity. This presentation will discuss evidence for such changes in PTSD, and will explain how such mechanisms explain many of the salient features of PTSD, including individual variation in responses to events of similar intensity (e.g., combat exposures), and the relative permanence of biological and psychological alterations associated with the disorder. Current models of stress, or even gene-environment interactions, only partially address the influence of prior exposure(s) on PTSD vulnerability and the long-lasting biological and psychological effects of trauma exposure. In addition, epigenetic modifications can be transmitted intergenerationally, both through the maternal and paternal lines. The implications of such changes as PTSD vulnerability factors will also be discussed.

Keywords: Epigenetics Plenary Survivors Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

129. Kroon, N., & Berendsen, S. (2005, November). Ervaringen met EMDR bij de opvang van humanitaire hulpverleners [Experiences in receiving with EMDR humanitarian aid workers]. Presentatie aan de eerste congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Werken in het veld voor Artsen zonder Grenzen (AzG) is niet zonder risico. Hulpverleners kunnen geconfronteerd worden met aangrijpende situaties waneer zij met de noodlijdende bevolking werken, maar zij kunnen ook zelf traumatische situaties meemaken, bijv. wanneer een team onderweg wordt aangehouden door een gewapende bende. Deze lezing gaat over de bruikbaarheid van EMDR als methodiek in de opvang van humanitaire hulpverleners. Bij AzG worden hulpverleners in het veld opgevangen door de Psycho Social Care Unit (PSCU). De PSCU verzorgt de debriefing van de hulpverleners bij terugkeer in Nederland, maar ook in het veld wanneer hulpverleners betrokken zijn geweest bij een traumatische gebeurtenis. Deze lezing behandelt de mogelijkheden en beperkingen van EMDR binnen de methodiek van debriefing. Aan de hand van 4 casussen wordt ingegaan op de volgende vragen: In welke situaties is er aanleiding om EMDR toe te passen? Welke alternatieven zijn er? Wat levert het op en wat zijn de beperkingen? Tot slot wordt aandacht besteed aan de vraag in hoeverre EMDR past in de doelstellingen en werkwijze van debriefing.

This lecture is about the usefulness of EMDR as a methodology in the care of Humanitarian workers. By MSF aid workers in the field are captured by the Psychosocial Care Unit (PSCU). The PSCU Provides the debriefing of relief workers to return to the Netherlands, but also in the field where clause relief workers have been involved in a traumatic event. This lecture discusses the Possibilities and limitations of the methodology of EMDR Within debriefing. Based on four case studies examinées the following questions: In what is there reason to apply "Situations EMDR? What alternatives are there? What benefits and what are ITS Limitations? Finally, attention is paid to the question how EMDR fits the Objectives and methods of debriefing.

Keywords: Humanitarian Aird Workers Relief Workers

Accuracy Verified: Yes

130. Inoue, N. (2009). Evaluation of an EMDR treatment outcome using the Rorschach, the TAT, and the IES-R: A case study of a human-caused trauma survivor. Rorschachiana, 30(2), 180-218. doi:10.1027/1192-5604.30.2.180.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
In order to better understand treatment outcome through eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) trauma therapy, the author conducted comprehensive pre- and posttreatment assessments using the Impact of Event Scale-Revised (IES-R), the Rorschach Comprehensive System (CS), and the Thematic Apperception Test (TAT) on a survivor of human-caused trauma. The results of the Rorschach CS and the TAT showed significant improvements in terms of interpersonal relationships after the treatment. On the other hand, the posttreatment Rorschach scores indicated that the EMDR therapy promoted self-insight in much the same way as a traditional uncovering therapy. In this case study, the findings gained through the two performance-based methods shed light on what a successful EMDR trauma therapy can yield aside from symptom reduction. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2009 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Rorschach TAT Trauma Treatment Outcome

Accuracy Verified: Yes

131. Manfield, P. (1998). Extending EMDR: A casebook of innovative applications. New York: W. W. Norton.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
"Extending EMDR" is divided into two parts: those cases in which it was possible to target a relatively small number of distinct traumatic experiences, and those in which the client's symptoms have resulted from ongoing childhood trauma or neglect for which they are initially unable to identify representative discrete traumatic events. The cases in which clear targets were available required the therapists to identify those targets and work with a variety of resistances in order to achieve adaptive resolution. These clients could generally address their maladaptive defenses directly. Typically, their therapists relied on extensive cognitive interweave, structuring, support, and sometimes direct nurturing to make it possible for these clients to tolerate and utilize EMDR to process their targeted traumas.Where there were no distinct memories to target, the therapists needed to create innovative interventions. Their clients tended to be unable to address their maladaptive defenses directly without fragmenting or closing off. These cases required far more treatment time than those for which there were a limited number of discreet traumatic memories to target and process. Each therapist working with these clients needed to find a way to strengthen their ability to maintain internal cohesion and increase their sense of safety so that they could relinquish defenses without the threat of becoming overwhelmed and fragmented. Several of the therapists attempted to address directly the deficits that prevented their clients from recalling their past experiences, organizing them, and gaining access to specific memories and affect. [Text, pp. 9-10] [Pilots]

Keywords: Adults Americans Child Abuse Complex PTSD Defense Mechanisms Depressive Disorders Females Life Experiences Males Neglect Personality Disorders Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Survivors Treatment Effectiveness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

132. Muris, P., & de Jongh, A. (1996, August). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. Kind en Adolescent, 17(3), 128-134. doi:10.1007/BF03060628.

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is een nieuwe behandelingsmethode voor posttraumatische stress–stoornis en andere trauma–gerelateerde angstklachten. In essentie behelst EMDR het volgende: cliënten nemen een traumatische of aversieve herinnering in gedachten en voeren onderwijl oogbewegingen uit door de hand van de therapeut te volgen. Onder invloed van de oogbewegingen zouden negatieve herinneringen hun pathogene karakter verliezen en alsnog adequaat worden verwerkt. Na een beknopte uiteenzetting over de achtergrond van EMDR en de toepassing van deze techniek bij kinderen, wordt de procedure beschreven en toegelicht aan de hand van twee gevalsbeschrijvingen. Speciale aandacht gaat daarbij uit naar behandelingsaspecten die voor het gebruik van EMDR bij kinderen relevant kunnen zijn. EMDR lijkt een nuttige aanvulling op reeds beschikbare behandelingsvormen. Vooralsnog is een kritische houding echter geboden.

Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a new treatment for post traumatic stress disorder and other trauma-related anxiety. EMDR involves essentially the following: clients take an aversive or traumatic memory in mind and implement the while eye movements in the hands of the therapist to follow. Under the influence of eye movements were negative memories lose their pathogenic character and still be properly processed. After a brief discussion of the background of EMDR and the application of this technique in children, the procedure is described and illustrated by two case reports. Special attention is paid to aspects of treatment for the use of EMDR in children may be relevant. EMDR appears to be a useful complement the available treatment modalities. For now, however, offered a critical attitude.

Keywords: Anxiety Case Report Children Female Phobias Spider Phobia Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Trauma-Related Anxiety

Accuracy Verified: Yes

133. Bruzzese, D., & Moore, M. (2006, April). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. Southwest Regional Behavioral Health Conference, Albuquerque, NM.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a complex, highly specialized therapy that combines several therapeutic methods— psychodynamic, cognitive, behavioral, etc.—with eye movements or other forms of rhythmical stimulation, such as hand taps or sounds. It involves recalling a stressful past event and “reprogramming” the memory in the light of a positive, self-chosen belief. EMDR has been shown to be effective in the treatment and relief of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder as well as trauma, depression, anxiety, grief, and other types of disorders listed in the DSM IV. Theories as to why EMDR works are still evolving. Learn about the EMDR treatment method, the benefits, drawbacks and research results.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

134. Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration (SAMHSA). (2010, October). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. National Registry of Evidence-Based Programs and Practices, U.S. Department of Health and Human Services (HHS). Retrieved from http://nrepp.samhsa.gov/ViewIntervention.aspx?id=199 on 3/25/2011.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a one-on-one form of psychotherapy that is designed to reduce trauma-related stress, anxiety, and depression symptoms associated with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and to improve overall mental health functioning. Treatment is provided by an EMDR therapist, who first reviews the client's history and assesses the client's readiness for EMDR. During the preparation phase, the therapist works with the client to identify a positive memory associated with feelings of safety or calm that can be used if psychological distress associated with the traumatic memory is triggered. The target traumatic memory for the treatment session is accessed with attention to image, negative belief, and body sensations. Repetitive 30-second dual-attention exercises are conducted in which the client attends to a motor task while focusing on the target traumatic memory and then on any related negative thoughts, associations, and body sensations. The most common motor task used in EMDR is side-to-side eye movements that follow the therapist's finger; however, alternating hand tapping or auditory tones delivered through headphones can be used. The exercises are repeated until the client reports no emotional distress. The EMDR therapist then asks the client to think of a preferred positive belief regarding the incident and to focus on this positive belief while continuing with the exercises. The exercises end when the client reports with confidence comfortable feelings and a positive sense of self when recalling the target trauma. The therapist and client review the client's progress and discuss scenarios or contexts that might trigger psychological distress. These triggers and positive images for appropriate future action are also targeted and processed. In addition, the therapist asks the client to keep a journal, noting any material related to the traumatic memory, and to focus on the previously identified positive safe or calm memory whenever psychological distress associated with the traumatic memory is triggered. The underlying mechanism for how this process works to reduce trauma-related stress, anxiety, and depression is unknown. Researchers have theorized that the positive effect is due to adaptive information processing, the theoretical model behind EMDR. Through adaptive information processing, the dual-attention exercises disrupt the client's stored memory of the trauma to allow for an elimination of negative beliefs, emotions, and somatic symptoms associated with the memory as it connects with more adaptive information stored in the memory networks. Once recall of the trauma no longer elicits negative beliefs, emotions, or somatic symptoms and the memory simultaneously shifts to a more adaptive set of beliefs, emotions, and somatic responses, it is stored again, overwriting the original memory of the trauma. EMDR is typically delivered in 60- to 90-minute sessions, although shorter sessions have been used successfully. The number of sessions varies with the complexity of the trauma being treated. For an isolated, single traumatic event, one to three sessions may be sufficient for treatment. However, when the trauma involves repeated traumatic events, such as combat trauma and physical, sexual, or emotional abuse, many more sessions may be needed for comprehensive treatment.

Keywords: Intervention Summary

Accuracy Verified: Yes

135. de Jongh, A., & ten Broeke, E. (2010, January). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Bijblijven, 26(1), 15-20. doi:10.1007/s12414-010-0004-5 .

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
EMDR is een geprotocolleerde, evidence-based behandelprocedure gericht op het ‘desensitiseren’ – verzwakken – van herinneringen aan beschadigende gebeurtenissen. Volgens de Multidisciplinaire richtlijn Angststoornissen uit 2003 is EMDR één van de twee meest in aanmerking komende psychologische interventies bij de posttraumatische stressstoornis (PTSS). Een belangrijk voordeel ten opzichte van andere behandelmethoden is de snelheid waarmee resultaten worden bereikt. Daarnaast ervaren veel patiënten en therapeuten EMDR als relatief weinig emotioneel belastend. Wij zullen de behandelaanpak illustreren aan de hand van twee casussen en informatie verschaffen over verwijzing, opleiding, beroepsvereniging en kwaliteitsbeleid.

EMDR is a manualized, evidence-based treatment procedure aimed at 'desensitisation' - weaken - memories of damaging events. According to the Anxiety Disorders Multidisciplinary guideline in 2003, EMDR is one of the two most appropriate psychological interventions for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). An important advantage over other treatment methods is the speed of results. In addition, many patients experienced EMDR therapists and have relatively low emotionally stressful. We will illustrate the treatment approach using two case studies and information about referral, education, professional associations and quality.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

136. ten Broeke, E., & de Jongh, A. (2007). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) bij complexe posttraumatische stress-stoornissen [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in complex post traumatic stress disorder]. In P. G. H. Aarts and W. D. Visser (Eds.), Trauma: diagnostiek en behandeling (2druk.), (pp. 231-252). Houten/Diegem: Bohn Stafleu van Loghum.

Language: Dutch

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) werd eind jaren tachtig geïntroduceerd door de Amerikaanse psychologe Shapiro (1989a) als een nieuwe methode voor de behandeling van PTSS en andere aan trauma gerelateerde psychische aandoeningen. Kenmerkend onderdeel van de procedure is dat de patiënt wordt gevraagd de traumatische herinnering in gedachten op te roepen en zich te concentreren op (1) het meest akelige beeld, (2) de daaraan verbonden betekenis, (3) het actuele affect en (4) de somatische reacties, waarna een afleidende stimulus wordt aangeboden. Voorbeelden van dergelijke stimuli zijn ritmische, bilaterale tonen en linksrechts alternerende handtaps. Maar de meest bekende en meeste gebruikte methode – EMDR ontleent hieraan immers haar naam –is de patiënt te vragen met de ogen de hand van de therapeut te volgen, terwijl deze een aantal snelle bewegingen in het horizontale vlak maakt.

Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) was introduced in the late eighties by the American psychologist Shapiro (1989a) as a new method for the treatment of PTSD and other trauma related mental disorders. Distinctive aspect of procedure is that the patient is asked the traumatic memory in mind to recall and concentrate on (1) the most dismal image, (2) the associated significance, (3) affect the current and (4) the somatic responses, after which a distracting stimulus is presented. Examples of such incentives are rhythmic, bilateral left and right show alternating hand taps. But the most famous and most used method - this is EMDR derives its name, the patient questions through the eyes of the therapist to follow, while a number of rapid movements in the horizontal plane makes

Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

137. ten Broeke, E., & de Jongh, A. (1999). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) bij complexe posttraumatische stress-stoornissen [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR)in complex post traumatic stress disorder]. In P. G. H. Aarts and W. D. Visser (Eds.), Trauma: diagnostiek en behandeling (pp. 321-338). Houten/Diegem: Bohn Stafleu van Loghum.

Language: German

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) werd eind jaren tachtig geïntroduceerd door de Amerikaanse psychologe Shapiro (1989a) als een nieuwe methode voor de behandeling van PTSS en andere aan trauma gerelateerde psychische aandoeningen. Kenmerkend onderdeel van de procedure is dat de patiënt wordt gevraagd de traumatische herinnering in gedachten op te roepen en zich te concentreren op (1) het meest akelige beeld, (2) de daaraan verbonden betekenis, (3) het actuele affect en (4) de somatische reacties, waarna een afleidende stimulus wordt aangeboden. Voorbeelden van dergelijke stimuli zijn ritmische, bilaterale tonen en linksrechts alternerende handtaps. Maar de meest bekende en meeste gebruikte methode – EMDR ontleent hieraan immers haar naam –is de patiënt te vragen met de ogen de hand van de therapeut te volgen, terwijl deze een aantal snelle bewegingen in het horizontale vlak maakt.

Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) was late eighty introduced by the American psychologist Shapiro (1989a) as a new method for the treatment of PTSD and other trauma related mental disorders. Distinctive aspect of procedure is that the patient is asked the traumatic memory in mind to recall and concentrate on (1) the most dismal image, (2) the associated significance, (3) affect the current and (4) the somatic responses, after which a distracting stimulus is presented. Examples of such incentives are rhythmic, bilateral left and right show alternating hand taps. But the most famous and most used method - this is EMDR derives its name, the patient questions with the eyes by the therapist to follow, while a number of rapid movements in the horizontal plane makes.

Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

138. Ahmad, A. (2009, November). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in children. Presentation at the Globen Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, Stockholm.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
During treatment, clients focus on the traumatic memory for 30 seconds at a time while the therapist provides a stimulus. For most clients, the therapist moves his hand slowly back and forth in front of the client (eye movement); for younger children, the therapist may, instead, tap the child's hand. The client reports on what comes up and clients are guided to refocus on that in the next stimulus session. During therapy visits, clients report on the level of distress they feel. In later phases, a positive thought is emphasized during the stimulus sessions. Afterward, clients are asked to focus on residual physical tensions they may feel in order to enhance relaxation.

Accuracy Verified: Yes

139. Muris, P. (2002, April). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): Een reactie en het laatste woord [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): A response and the last word]. Psychopraxis, 4(2), 37-39. doi:10.1007/BF03071982 .

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
In het vorige nummer van PsychoPraxis beschreven Ad De Jongh en Erik Ten Broeke de EMDR-procedure aan de hand van een casus. Hier volgt een reactie op dit artikel van Peter Muris, waarna de beide auteurs het laatste woord krijgen.

In the previous issue of psychoanalytic praxis described Ad De Jongh and Erik ten Broeke the EMDR procedure using a case study. Here is a response to this article by Peter Muris, after which both authors have the final say.

Keywords: Case Study

Accuracy Verified: Yes

140. Maxfield, L. (2002). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing in the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder. In C. R. Figley, (Ed.), Brief treatments for the traumatized: A project of the Green Cross Foundation (pp. 148-169). Westport, Connecticut: Greenwood Press.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Since Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) was introduced 12 years ago it has become the most researched treatment for PTSD and its efficacy has been widely recognized. EMDR is a comprehensive treatment protocol in which the client attends to emotionally disturbing material in short sequential doses while simultaneously focusing on an external stimulus (therapist-directed eye movements, hand-tapping, auditory tones). This chapter provides an overview of the development of EMDR and Shapiro's Adaptive Information Processing model, which hypothesizes that EMDR works by forging new links between elements of traumatic memories and adaptive information contained in other memory networks. The empirical evidence is examined, with summaries of 12 controlled studies: civilian participants demonstrated a 70 to 90% decrease in PTSD diagnosis after 3 to 4 EMDR sessions, and combat veterans a 78% decrease in PTSD diagnosis after 12 sessions. A concise explanation of the 8 phases of EMDR treatment process is augmented with multiple client vignettes. Finally, a case illustration provides a detailed description of the application of EMDR in the treatment of PTSD (Pilots). [Text, p. 148]

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

141. Coleman, G. L. (1999, October). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing in the treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder: An investigational study of the eye movement component using a within-subject design. Chicago School of Professional Psychology, Chicago, IL. AAT 9926476.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is a recently developed psychotherapy treatment procedure which combines imaginal exposure with eye movements and is reported to dramatically reduce negative symptoms associated with trauma related psychological disturbances and memories. The author reviewed and analyzed the current literature regarding EMDR, and conducted a within-subject design investigating the importance of the eye movement component in the EMDR treatment protocol by comparing the efficacy of an eye movement treatment condition, with two non-eye movement treatment conditions. The use of two different control conditions allowed comparisons of the eye movement condition (EMDR), which involved bilateral stimulation of the brain, with exposure to memory of the trauma without eye movements (Eye-Focus Desensitization), which served as a placebo, and exposure to memory of the trauma with a competing motor activity (Single Hand Tapping), which represented unilateral stimulation of the brain. This study also employed a delayed treatment condition to investigate the overall effectiveness of EMDR in treating PTSD. The subject was a 53-year-old Caucasian female who met DSM-IV criteria for PTSD. Dependent variables included a diagnostic instrument, which was the Structured Interview for Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (SI-PTSD); global instruments, which included the Beck Anxiety Inventory (BAI), Impact of Events Scale (IES), and Subjective Units of Distress scale (SUDs); process measures, which included the Subjective Units of Distress scale (SUDs) and Validity of Cognition (VOC) scale; and a self-report measure of overall improvement, which was the Image Desensitization Rating Scale (IDRS).Results demonstrated support for the superiority of an eye movement condition over that of both a no-eye movement condition (EFD), and a competing motor activity of single hand tapping (SHT) on process variables (SUDs and VOC), but not on weekly global measures (IES, BAI, and SUDs) in the single subject studied. Also, this study found support for the effectiveness of EMDR (delayed treatment phase) in reducing symptoms of anxiety, intrusiveness and avoidance, and subjective distress related to memory of trauma as measured by BAI, IES, and SUDs, and also in alleviating DSM-IV symptoms of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder for this subject. Experimental single-subject studies, as well as group designs, need to investigate possible neurological and theoretical explanations for the effectiveness of EMDR in future research. [Author Abstract] Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 60(4-B), Oct 1999, pp. 1846.

Keywords: Avoidance Case Report Empirical Study Females Intrusive Thoughts Middle Aged PTSD Treatment Effectiveness Treatment Outcome/Clinical Trial

Accuracy Verified: Yes

142. Goldstein, A., & Feske, U. (1993, Fall). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: An emerging treatment for anxiety disorders. ADAA Reporter, 1(4), 1, 12.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
The eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) procedure developed by Shapiro (1889a,b; 1991) is an imaginal exposure and cognitive reprocessing technique for treating negative affect associated with traumatic memories. EMDR requires that the client engage in recall via imagination of the disturbing event and focus on associated affect, cognitions, and body sensations while performing rapid saccadic eye movements by following the repetitive motion of the therapist's hand. After the eye movement set, which usually lasts for about 20 seconds, the client briefly reports on any changes in the image, or co-occurring experiences. The client then engages in the next set of eye movement during which he or she is to focus on any newly, spontaneously generated material. This cycle of imaginal exposure in conjunction with eye movement followed by the client's feedback is continued until the client no longer generates relevant associations, feels comfortable, and reports no discomfort in response to the original memory. At this point a positive cognition is paired with the original scene by having the client imagine the original scene, rehearse the positive statement covertly, and simultaneously engage in eye movement.

Keywords: Anxiety Disorders

Accuracy Verified: Yes

143. Feener, R. S. (2004). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: A new method in the treatment of performance anxiety for singers. Florida State University, Tallahassee, FL. AAT 3156073.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
The purpose of this thesis is to provide information and exposure for EMDR therapy as it relates to performance anxiety in singers and other musicians. Since EMDR therapy is a relatively new approach to relieving issues of anxiety, this thesis provides a description of its discovery, background, development, and proper procedures and protocols. In 1987 Francine Shapiro discovered and began to develop a new method in the treatment of trauma using guided eye movements. These guided eye movements were theorized to create bilateral brain stimulation, which through the simultaneous component of recalling ones trauma both physically and emotionally, an individual’s trauma can be processed toward a state of mental health. This is similar to what is theorized to happen during REM sleep. Francine Shapiro states that every human being possesses an innate information processing system that guides each individual toward a balanced state of mental health, similar to the way our bodies heal physically. Once an individual experiences a trauma, the events become locked into the nervous system into its own separate neuro-network, unable to be accessed by the individual for positive processing. Our ability to process the traumatic experience is hindered and the trauma relives itself through nightmares, flashbacks, disturbing or intrusive thoughts, anxiety, or any number of life hindering events. The theory of EMDR is that through guided eye movements, or other sources of bilateral brain stimulation such as hand taps, alternating lights or sounds, or hand buzzers, the traumatic information held in its separate neuro-network is able to bridge itself to more positive information stored in the individual’s memory. EMDR not only helps to desensitize our traumatic memories but also helps to reprocess our thoughts and feelings regarding the trauma with positive statements and beliefs such as “I am in control” and “I deserve this”. One of the most impressive aspects of the therapy is the rate in which patients improve. The success rate of EMDR is between 84 and 90 percent effective in one to three sessions or less, depending on the severity of the trauma. EMDR began treating patients suffering primarily from PTSD (Post-Traumatic Stress Syndrome) but has expanded over the years to include a wide range of pathologies, traumas, and anxiety disorders. Francine Shapiro is continuously striving to enhance the protocols and procedures of EMDR in order to better understand and improve its effectiveness. I discovered EMDR only a ew years ago and realized that it was being used by therapists across the country in the treatment of performance anxiety, but very little had been written on this topic. Therefore, my goal is to expose both singers and instrumentalists to this new method as a new option in the treatment of performance anxiety.

Keywords: Bilateral Brain Stimulation Brain Stimulation Cognitive Processes Emotional Trauma Eye Movements Information Processing System Mental Health Musicians Performance Anxiety Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Singers Stress Syndromes Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

144. Friedberg, F. (2004, November). Eye movement desensitization in fibromyalgia: A pilot study. Complementary Therapies in Nursing and Midwifery, 10(4), 245-249. doi:10.1016/j.ctnm.2004.06.006.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The purpose of this study was to investigate the effectiveness of eye movement desensitization (EMD) for the relief of pain, fatigue and anxiety and depression in fibromyalgia patients. Six Caucasian female patients (mean age=43.2 yr) participated in two treatment sessions. Outcome assessments included the Fibromyalgia Impact Questionnaire, Fatigue Scale, Beck Anxiety Inventory, and Beck Depression Inventory. In-session process measures included thermal biofeedback monitoring and subjective units of discomfort ratings of pain, stress, and fatigue. Four out of six subjects were considered treatment responders. Thermal biofeedback monitoring revealed an average increase in hand temperature of 5.4 degrees indicating a relaxation effect. At treatment termination, average scores decreased on the measures of anxiety (28.6%), depression (29.9%), fibromyalgia impact (12.6%), and fatigue (11.5%). At the 3-month follow-up assessment, total reductions in average scores from pre-treatment baseline reflected further improvements on measures of anxiety (45.8%), depression (31.6%), fibromyalgia impact (19.2%), and fatigue (26.7%). Because EMD produced a somewhat automatic relaxation response with minimal patient participation, it may be especially useful when standard relaxation techniques fail.

Keywords: Fibromyalgia Pilot Study

Accuracy Verified: Yes

145. Palmer, V. (1996, February 19). The eyes have it: Controversial eye-movement therapy may unlock trauma, lead to healing. Torrance, CA: Daily Breeze, D9.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
"He (Dr. Pratty)didn't give me much detail about how EMDR works," Dickinson says. "He just explained what we would be doing - about the hand movement -and gave me a set of questions to answer to establish how disturbing the image I chose was to me (it was 7 on a scale of l0).

Keywords: General Overview Torrance

Accuracy Verified: Yes

146. Lansch, D. (2006). Fallbericht zur arbeit mit der vier-felder-technik mit erwachsenen [Case report to work with the four-field technique with adult]. EMDRIA Deutschland e.V. Rundbrief, 8, 20-27.

Language: German

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
In der nachfolgenden Arbeit möchte ich Ihnen die Vier Felder-Technik an Hand der Bilderserie einer komplex traumatisierten Patientin vorstellen. Ich schildere Ihnen zunächst kurz wesentliche Aspekte in der Biografie der Patientin, sowie Auszüge aus dem Behandlungsverlauf und komme dann schließlich zur Vier-Felder-Technik und der Bilderserie.

In the following work, I would like the four-field technique with reference to the series of images a complex trauma patient present. I will first briefly describe key aspects of the biography of the patient, and Excerpts from the course of treatment and then come finally to the four-field technique and the series of pictures.

Keywords: Adult Case Report Four-Fields Technique

Accuracy Verified: Yes

147. Zampieri, M. J. (2012, Novembro). Fibromialgia e EMDR: Estudo de série de casos com seguimento [Fibromyalgia and EMDR: A case series study with follow-up]. In EMDR e fibromialgia. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Introdução: A fibromialgia caracteriza-se por dores frequentes, intensas e limitantes, interferindo em diferentes aspectos da vida, associando-se a baixa autoestima, e, muitas vezes à depressão. O diagnóstico e o tratamento da fibromialgia ainda constituem um desafio na área da saúde, muitas vezes redundando em frequentes frustrações. Por outro lado, o EMDR criado por Shapiro tem sido alvo de muitas pesquisas sobre tratamento de dor crônica. Nesse estudo objetivou-se averiguar a eficácia do EMDR como coadjuvante no tratamento da fibromialgia. Método: Estudo de seguimento de uma série de dois casos com diagnóstico de fibromialgia já em tratamento médico, a partir da inclusão do EMDR. As pacientes foram submetidas aos inventários de Beck e Escala de Impacto de Eventos, além de levantamento gráfico subjetivo de dor. Além disso, a cada encontro levantou-se os remédios prescritos pelo médico. O seguimento por 9 meses incluiu avaliações antes, intermeio, final e após a psicoterapia. Resultados: Os resultados mostraram-se satisfatórios, com declínio da dor e alteração significante nos itens averiguados. Conclusão: A psicoterapia com EMDR é um recurso valioso para o tratamento da fibromialgia, e apresenta resultados expressivos tanto sobre a dor como em aspectos comórbidos, tais como a depressão, ansiedade e desesperança, ampliando os recursos internos com repercussão positiva no enfrentamento diminuindo o impacto de eventos nos sujeitos estudados. Deve ser cogitado como coadjuvantes no tratamento da fibromialgia.

Introduction: Fibromyalgia is characterized by pain frequent, intense and disabling, interfering with different aspects of life and is associated with low self-esteem, and often depression. The diagnosis and treatment of fibromyalgia is still a challenge in healthcare, often in redounding frequent frustrations. On the other hand, created by Shapiro EMDR has been the subject of much research on the treatment of chronic pain. This study aimed to examine the efficacy of EMDR as an adjunct in the treatment of fibromyalgia. Methods: Follow-up study of a series of two cases already diagnosed with fibromyalgia in medical treatment, from the inclusion of EMDR. The patients were submitted to the Beck inventories and Impact of Events Scale, and graphic survey of subjective pain. Furthermore, each encounter rose medicines prescribed by a doctor. The follow-up evaluations included nine months before, intermeio, final and after psychotherapy. Results: The results were satisfactory, decreasing pain and significant changes in the items checked. Conclusion: Psychotherapy with EMDR is a valuable resource for the treatment of fibromyalgia, and presents significant results on both pain and comorbid aspects, such as depression, anxiety and hopelessness, expanding domestic resources with positive impact in reducing the impact coping events in the subjects studied. Should be contemplated as adjuncts in the treatment of fibromyalgia.

Keywords: Beck Depression Inventory Case Study Fibromyalgia Tracking

Accuracy Verified: Yes

148. Glang, C. (1995). Finding the “PATH” in pathology: An approach to cognitive interweave. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(2), 5-6.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
One approach to using cognitive interweave is to view the client's symptom as an ineffective attempt to meet a healthy need. If we can correctly identify the underlying need, we can seek a more efficient route toward its fulfillment . I think of this as finding the "path" in pathology. The following two cases illustrate how this strategy can guide the therapist's thinking in utilizing cognitive interweave.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave

Accuracy Verified: Yes

149. Heller, F. (2000, September). Fire in the crucible. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will be able to: 1) identify when EMDR is appropriate in the treatment of sexuality issues; 2) answer "when medications are being used, is it appropriate to integrate EMDR?"; 3) define isomorphic multisystmeic cognitive interweave; and 4) state two examples of isomorphic multisystemic cognitive interweave.

Keywords: Isomorphic Multisystemic Cognitive Interweave Sexuality Issues

Accuracy Verified: Yes

150. Grand, D. (2001, May). Flow EMDR - Advanced clinical practice. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Although the structured protocols and procedures of EMDR practice have provided therapists with enhanced healing opportunities, the awkwardness of the procedure remains unnatural to many EMDR therapists. However, EMDR can be modified to a more natural face-to-face flowing treatment process. This presentation will comprehensively examine flow EMDR and its dual naturalising components of "essential listening" and extended bi-lateral stimulation. "Essential listening" entails the therapists accepting that all potential answers reside in the clients system. This information and the ensuing healing process is supported by the therapist suspending all meta communications emanating from the client. Following this procedure, combined with the targeted information of the protocol activated by bi-lateral stimulation, allows the client to process information until they arrive at their "essential truths". Flow EMDR also utilises longer sets and/or continuous bi-lateral stimulation afforded by auditory and tactile stimulation. Innovations in eye movement, called ''paint brushing", will also be demonstrated with varied pace, direction, pausing and distance. Auditory stimulation will be reviewed as to its current modes and tactile stimulation will also be explored in terms of tapping, pressing and mechanical activation. Flow EMDR also actively integrates ego state work, part protocols, multiple protocols, parallel protocols, self questioning interweaves, targeting of present mood states, resource activation's of locating and installing positive body sensations and body processing enhanced by colour and image associations. This presentation will include lecture, clinical demonstratipn, audience participation and extensive hand-out material.

Keywords: Essential Listening Flow EMDR

Accuracy Verified: Yes

151. Hornsveld, H., & Berendsen, S. (2009). Geschiedenis en achtergronden [History and background]. In H. K. Hornsveld & S. Berendsen, Casusboek EMDR, 25 voorbeelden uit de praktijk , (1st Ed.), (pp. 17-25). Houten: Bohn Stafleu Van Loghum, 358 pages. doi:10.1007/978-90-313-7358-1_1.

Language: Dutch

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
‘Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing’ (EMDR) is een therapievorm die ontwikkeld is voor mensen die last hebben van de gevolgen van een ingrijpende gebeurtenis. Kenmerkend voor de effecten van een ingrijpende gebeurtenis is dat de persoon de herinnering niet kan loslaten; telkens komen beelden terug (soms als flashbacks of nachtmerries) en elke keer blijft de herinnering nare emoties oproepen, zoals angst, verdriet of walging. Tijdens de behandeling zal de EMDR-therapeut vragen weer aan de nare gebeurtenis terug te denken, inclusief de beelden, de gedachten en de gevoelens bij de herinnering. Als de herinnering zo goed mogelijk is opgehaald, starten de ‘eye movements’: de cliänt wordt gevraagd om met de ogen de hand van de therapeut te volgen die zich horizontaal heen en weer beweegt. Aan deze oogbewegingen dankt EMDR zijn naam, hoewel deze oogbewegingen tegenwoordig vaak vervangen worden door geluiden, die door een koptelefoon afwisselend links en rechts worden aangeboden. Bij kinderen worden vaak ‘handtaps’ gebruikt. Na elke set oogbewegingen (of andere stimuli) wordt er gevraagd wat er naar boven komt.

'Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a form of therapy developed for people who suffer from the effects of a dramatic event. Characterize the effects of a drastic event that the person can not release the memory, always come back images (sometimes as flashbacks or nightmares) and each time the memory remains nasty emotions like fear, sadness or disgust. During treatment, the EMDR therapist questions back to the bad event to remember, including images, thoughts and feelings at the memory. If the memory is retrieved as well as possible, start the 'eye movements': THE CUSTOMER will be asked to hand the eyes of the therapist to follow horizontally back and forth. These EMDR eye movement owes its name, although eye movements now often replaced by sounds, by an alternating left and right headphones are offered. When children are often "hand tapping 'is used. After each set of eye movements (or other stimuli) are asked what comes up.

Keywords: History

Accuracy Verified: Yes

152. Schneider, C. & Gismondi, M. (1999, February). A guide to the neurodevelopmental "power therapies" and their use in the treatment of PTSD and related somatic complaints . Presentation at the Winter Brain Meeting, Plam Springs, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In this four-hour workshop, we will combine hands-on technique demonstration with psychobiological theory concerning the state-of-the-art psychotherapeutic treatment of trauma and related somatization disorders. Learning Objectives (1) Understand the significance and evolution of the Power Therapies, i.e., those new or little known trauma psychotherapy techniques that offer significant improvements over traditional methods in terms of the speed, depth and permanence of trauma symptom reduction while minimizing client retraumatization or destabilization. The original "Power Therapies" categorization was developed by traumatologist Dr. Charles Figley and involves four "cutting edge" trauma psychotherapy techniques, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), Thought Field Therapy (an accupressure-based desensitization tool) , Traumatic Incident Reduction and Neurolingusitic Programming's Visual-Kinesthetic Dissociation. Protocols for all four methods will be reviewed. (2) Achieve introductory-level working knowledge of both the techniques, their underlying theoretical rationale and suspected neurophysiological mechanisms of action. (3) Learn Power Therapy integration strategies and explore their clinical utility. (4) Become familiar with the concept of the Neurodevelopmental Power Therapy integration strategies, it's roots in the work of Allen Schore, Bruce Perry and Bessel Van der Kolk and it's implications for Neurotherapy and the Neurosciences as a whole. (5) Review the field experiments of Dr. Schneider combining EMDR with the "crossover point" in alpha-theta training and the possible therapeutic/ scientific synergies between EEG Brainmapping and neurotherapy on the one hand and the neurodevelopmental power therapies on the other.

Keywords: Energy Psychology Neurodevelopment Power Therapies

Accuracy Verified: Yes

153. Lui, L. (1996, July/August). Hand waving? An unconventional for post-traumatic stress is put to the test. The Sciences, 36(4), 13.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
When Prometheus gave fire to the mortals, an angry Zeus chained him to Mount Causaus, where each day an eagle devoured his liver, and each night the liver grew back. Imagine for a moment that you must endure a variation of that Promethean hell. Instead of an eagle, your tormentor is a rapist, the murderer of your parents, a battlefield enemy who took away your legs and much more inside. For many people, the unbearable circumstances you are only imagining are real. The condition known as post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), forces it svictims to live the most traumatic events of their lives over and over again. Because the events are often wars, assaults or natural disasters, the persistence of memory alone would be difficult. But if you are a victim of PTSD, you may relive your tragic epiosde with such clarity that you can see the bloody bodies on the battlefield or smell the alcohol on your assailant's breath.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

154. Schultz, J. (1995, March 21). Hand-eye healing: A controversial psychiatric technique is helping patients who have been through traumatic experiences. Norfolk, VA: The Virginian-Pilot, B1.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Therapy and counseling didn't help - until she began sessions last November in Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, or EMDR, with Virginia Beach psychotherapist Kathy Forti. Within weeks, Bea's fears and anxieties began to slip away. She wanted to be around people, go out shopping alone. She felt energized.

Keywords: General Norfolk Overview

Accuracy Verified: Yes

155. Ichii, M., Amano, T., & Yoshikawa, H. (2012, June). Hemodynamic responses during EMDR treatment of traumatic memory [Respuestas hemodinámicas durante el tratamiento de memorias traumáticas con EMDR]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In order to investigate brain activity during EMDR, 52-channel NIRS（near –infrared spectroscopy) and heart rate were measured in treating a traumatic memory of non-clinical twenty five year old woman. A target memory was sexually molestation by a stranger when she was ten years old, and forced to touch penis of perpetrator. And IES-R score was as low as 11. A well-experienced EMDR therapist (=M.I.) applied estandarized EMDR protocol. Negative cognition was “I am shameful person”, and positive cognition was ”I deserve to live.” The body location is both arms and hands. By thirty-seven sets of EM, 7.5 level of SUDs decreased to 0, and VOC went up from 3.5 to 7. The [oxy-Hb] change in right orbitofrontal cortex increased as the negative emotion went up, and decreased rapidly after processing. The [oxy-Hb] change in left orbitofrontal cortex decreased just after cognitive interweave of responsibility was done. The [oxy-Hb] variation in right temporal lobe increased rapidly, and the [oxy-Hb] change in left temporal lobe decreased when direction of EM was changed from horizontal to diagonal movement when negative imagery disappeared. Heart rate data show gradual decreasing tendency throughout the session. Within each set, heart rate also decreased by EM. By monitoring NIRS, various techniques or pivotal processes in EMDR may be supposed to influence brain. In order to confirm the relationship, we should collect data from more subjects.

Para poder investigar la actividad cerebral durante EMDR, se midieron la NIRS (espectroscopia cercana al infrarrojo) de 52 canales y el ritmo cardíaco para tratar los recuerdos traumático de una mujer no clínica de veinticinco años. Un recuerdo diana fue un abuso sexual de un extraño cuando tenía 10 años y el agresor la obligó a tocarle el pene. La puntuación del IES-‐R fue de 11. Un terapeuta EMDR con experiencia (=M.I.) aplicó el protocolo estándar de EMDR. La cognición negativa fue “Soy una persona vergonzosa”, y la cognición positiva fue ”Merezco vivir.” La localización corporal fue en ambos brazos y manos. Después de 37 sets de movimientos oculares, el SUD de 7,5 bajó a 0, y el VOC subió de un 3,5 a un 7. El cambio [oxy-‐Hb] en el córtex órbitofrontal derecho aumentó a medida que aumentaba la emoción negativa, y disminuyó rápidamente después del procesamiento. El cambio [oxy-‐Hb] en el córtex órbitofrontal izquierdo disminuyó justo después de hacerse un entrelazado cognitivo de responsabilidad. La variación [oxy-‐Hb] en el lóbulo temporal derecho aumentó rápidamente, y el cambio [oxy-‐Hb] en el lóbulo temporal izquierdo disminuyó al cambiar la dirección de los movimientos oculares de horizontal a diagonal cuando desapareció la imagen negativa. Los datos del ritmo cardíaco muestran una tendencia decreciente gradual a lo largo de la sesión. En cada una de las tandas, el ritmo cardíaco también disminuyó por los movimientos oculares. A través de monitorear el NIRS, se supone que diversas técnicas o procesos centrales en EMDR influyen en el cerebro. Para poder confirmar esta relación, deberíamos recolectar datos de más sujetos.

Keywords: Hemodynamic Responses

Accuracy Verified: Yes

156. Goldfried, M. R. (1993, November). Implications of research for the practicing therapist: An unfulfilled promise?. Clinician’s Research Digest, 10, 1-3.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Supplemental Bulletin; SB #10
There is an ongoing debate among practicing therapists and psychotherapy researchers about the potential contributions that research might have for clinical practice. lhis essential tension between research and practice - indeed between researcher and practitioner- is evidenced in several ways. Practicing therapists complain that psychotherapy research, because of the methodological constraints associated with the research design, tends to oversimpIify and is not directly relevant to clinical practice. On the other hand, therapy researchers lament the neglect of the research literature by practicing therapists.

Keywords: Research

Accuracy Verified: Yes

157. Blore, D. (2012). In search of the antonym to trauma: An eye movement desensitisation & reprocessing perspective on positive psychological changes after trauma. Lap Lambert Academic Publishing GmbH & Co.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
This book, derived from the author's PhD thesis, examines the lived experience of positive psychological changes following trauma. Negative changes, including psychiatric diagnoses, have understandably, been the focus of research for well over a century as the relief of suffering is probably the foremost role of the mental health practitioner worldwide. On the other hand, positive psychological change following trauma is a developing field for which there is no standard terminology. The plethora of labels of which 'Post Traumatic Growth' is the most common descriptor, masks a significant gap in clinical and theoretical understanding. Even less well understood is the totality of psychological change after trauma, i.e. both negative and positive change and how they may interact. The author focuses on two specific contexts: psychological trauma stemming from Road Traffic Accidents (RTAs), and subsequent treatment with Eye Movement Desensitisation & Reprocessing (EMDR). The book's findings are quite remarkable and suggest that a totally knew perspective on psychological trauma is needed.

Keywords: Post Traumatic Growth Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

158. Martinez, R. (1992, May). Innovative uses. EMDR Network Newsletter, 2(1), 14-15.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Jessie Rappaport, R.C.S.W. of Eugene Oregon, sent in this observation: He states, "for clients with persistent negative cognitions such as, 'I don't deserve to be loved', where EMDR saccades, cognitive interweave, and all other variations fail to effectively shift the cognition, he tells the client, 'I would like you to notice, if you would, how you fee1 when I take over the voicing of that belief and say it to you ...." [An example of this would be 'you don't deserve to be loved'.] He does this with eye movements induced and often at this point reports that the client will dramatically shift the polarity when the belief has been externalized by his voice. The response is often from the positive polarity, such as, 'I have every right to 'be loved' or 'the heck with you, I'm tired of hearing that', etc. He states that with particularly fragile clients, this intervention must be carefully framed, such as, 'I am taking over the negative voice that is in you.'"

Keywords: Cognitions Innovative Uses

Accuracy Verified: Yes

159. Whisman, M., & Keller, M. (1999, June). Integrating EMDR in the treatment of obsessive compulsive disorder. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) learn the model of understanding and educating the client about OCD; 2) gain an understanding of biological, cognitive, behavioral, and affective theoretical orientations as they apply to OCD; 3) learn the eight stages of treatment, modification of the standards model, cognitive interweave, and resource installation; 4) learn of the foundation of success of EMDR and OCD treatment, information processing, avoidance of emotions, and the development of self; 5) be able to define a successful treatment, therapeutic stance, similarities in processing to trauma processing; and 6) learn about fear, superstition, ridigity, and control within the family context.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Obsessive Compulsive Disorder OCD Resource Installation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

160. Grand, D. (1995, June). Integrating EMDR into the psychodynamic treatment process. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The discovery of EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) has led to a structured treatment model conceptualized in cognitive constructs (the three pronged approach). Based on the diagnostic and treatment situation, this may or may not, be easily integrated into a psychodynamic (insight oriented) treatment approach. However, I have empirically found a dramatic, acceleration and deepening of the psychodynamic treatment process with patients when flexibly utilizing EMDR in session. This presentation will explore the different applications of EMDR incorporating Freudian, ego psychological, separation/individuation and self psychological theories with practice wisdom derived from extensive case material. Attention will be given to the associative process, screen memories, dream work, resistance, transference, countertransference and character analysis. The structural (id, ego and superego) and topographical (unconscious, preconscious and conscious) models of the mind as well as the listening process will be examined as they inform the use of EMDR. Particular focus will be devoted to how the cognitive interweave can be expanded conceptually to incorporate the techniques of interpretation and mirroring. The anxieties, resistances and allegiance issues evoked in the psychodynamically trained therapist, as they attempt to integrate EMDR into their practices will also be addressed.

Keywords: Psychodynamic

Accuracy Verified: Yes

161. Young, J., & Zangwill, W. (1995, June). Integrating schema-focused therapy & EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Dr. Young has developed an integrative model that seems especialy appropriate for combining with EMDR. According to the theory proposed, eighteen Early Maladaptive Schemas (EMS) are at the core of personality disorders. An EMS is defined as an extremely broad, pervasive theme regarding oneself and one's relationship with others, developed during childhood and elaborated throughout one's lifetime, and dysfunctional to a significant degree. Shapiro's concept of childhood file folders would be analogous to the concept of schemas. These eighteen schemas are primarily unconscious but can be brought to awareness through various strategies, especially EMDR. This presentation will demonstrate how to integrate the use of Schema-Focused therapy with EMDR. In this model, Schema- Focused therapy serves as the primary conceptual framework for working with the client while EMDR is seen as the primary change technique. The first step in this process is a thorough history taking looking for both traumatic life events and the client's underlying vulnerabilities and schemas. History taking is accomplished both through client interviews and the use of Lazarus' Multimodal Life History Questionnaire. The Schema Questionnaire and the Parent Questionnaire developed by Young are given and scored. As part of this process, the therapist attempts to help the client discriminate memories representing primary trauma versus memories that represent life long issues. The EMDR model eliciting infonmtion - asking the client about specific events and problems, then obtaining Pictures, Negative and Positive Cognitions, Affect and Body Sensations as well as SUDS and VOC ratings - is used as soon as the client is comfortable. Collecting information this way without the use of Eye Movements has been shown to be a very effective way of tapping into the neural network where related memories are stored. The grouping of these memories often appears to be along such schema lines as Vulnerability, Defectiveness, Abandonment, etc. As the therapeutic relationship develops, clients are educated about EMDR and schemas. The last part of this process is the Case Conceptualization. This involves putting together the information from history taking, the schema questionnaire and the parent questionnaire and the client's in-session behavior to formulate a useful picture of client problems, likely problem origins, and recommended change techniques. Knowing what issues/themes your client is vulnerable to, tells you where to start your EMDR exploration. It also helps suggests where to probe when processing stops, i.e., what blocking beliefs may be present, what type of cognitive interweave to use, etc. Once the case conceptualization is complete, EMDR is used as always. However, the use of Schema Focused therapy with EMDR broadens the scope of EMDR. 1) Cognitive Therapy for Personalitv Disorders: A Schema-Focused Approach. Revised Ed. Professional Resource Press, Sarasota, FL, (813)366-7913; 2) Reinventing Your Life, J. Young and J. Klosko. New York, Plume, 1994.

Keywords: Schema-Focused Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

162. Young, J., & Zangwill, W. M. (1996, June). Integrating schema-focused therapy with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Dr. Young has developed an integrative model that seems especialy appropriate for combining with EMDR. According to the theory proposed, eighteen Early Maladaptive Schemas (EMS) are at the core of personality disorders. An EMS is defined as an extremely broad, pervasive theme regarding oneself and one's relationship with others, developed during childhood and elaborated throughout one's lifetime, and dysfunctional to a significant degree. Shapiro's concept of childhood file folders would be analogous to the concept of schemas. These eighteen schemas are primarily unconscious but can be brought to awareness through various strategies, especially EMDR. This presentation will demonstrate how to integrate the use of Schema-Focused therapy with EMDR. In this model, Schema- Focused therapy serves as the primary conceptual framework for working with the client while EMDR is seen as the primary change technique. The first step in this process is a thorough history taking looking for both traumatic life events and the client's underlying vulnerabilities and schemas. History taking is accomplished both through client interviews and the use of Lazarus' Multimodal Life History Questionnaire. The Schema Questionnaire and the Parent Questionnaire developed by Young are given and scored. As part of this process, the therapist attempts to help the client discriminate memories representing primary trauma versus memories that represen life long issues. The EMDR model eliciting information - asking the client about specific events and problems, then obtaining Pictures, Negative and Positive Cognitions, Affect and Body Sensations as well as SUDS and VOC ratings - is used as soon as the client is comfortable. Collecting information this way without the use of Eye Movements has been shown to be a very effective way of tapping into the neural network where related memories are stored. The grouping of these memories often appears to be along such schema lines as Vulnerability, Defectiveness, Abandonment, etc. As the therapeutic relationship develops, clients are educated about EMDR and schemas. The last part of this process is the Case Conceptualization. This involves putting together the infonmtion from history taking, the schema questionnaire and the parent questionnaire and the client's in-session behavior to formulate a useful picture of client problems, likely problem origins, and recommended change techniques. Knowing what issues/themes your client is vulnerable to, tells you where to start your EMDR exploration. It also helps suggests where to probe when processing stops, i.e., what blocking beliefs may be present, what type of cognitive interweave to use, etc. Once the case conceptualization is complete, EMDR is used as always. However, the use of Schema Focused therapy with EMDR broadens the scope of EMDR. 1)Cognitive Therapy for Personality Disorders: A Schema-Focused Approach. Revised Ed. Professional Resource Press, Sarasota, FL, (813) 366-7913 2)Reinventing Your Life, J. Young and J. Klosko. New York, Plume, 1994.

Keywords: Schema-Focused Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

163. Kiessling, R. (2000, September). Integrating the EMDR approach into your clinical practice. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) be able to understand and utilize the EMDR approach in treatment conceptualization, planning, and reprocessing; 2) learn to identify and integrate their years of clinical training and experience seamlessly into their EMDR treatment sessions; and 3) through a live interactive demonstration, practice advanced cognitive interweave strategies based on their clinican training and experience.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

164. Korn, D. (1995, June). Integrative and strategic utilization of EMDR in treating survivors of sexual abuse. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation will focus on integrating EMDR into an overall treatment plan and utilizing EMDR in conjunction with other cognitive behavioral approaches. Strategic utilization of EMDR to move clients through the various stages of recovery will be discussed. 1) In the first stage of treatment, safety, stabilization, coping, and development of a strong therapeutic relationship are emphasized. Treatment focuses on decreasing (1) suicidal and parasuicidal behavior, (2) treatment - interfering behavior, and (3) quality-of-life-interfering behavior (Linehan, 1993). Efforts are made to assist the client in developing a repertoire of cognitive-behavioral coping skills; relevant skills address grounding, trigger awareness, basic self - care, mindfullness, distress tolerance, affect regulation, assertiveness, relaxation, self - monitoring, stress inoculation, and cognitive restructuring. At this stage, EMDR can be used to shift negative cognitions which interfere with commitment to treatment, skill development, and the restoration of hope. The following are examples of negative cognitions whlch interfere with first stage stabilization goals: - I will only get acknowledgment of my pain if I act out. - I don't deserve to feel better. - If I take care of myself, no one will know I hurt. - I'm pathetic, a failure. - I will die/go crazy fiom these feelings. - I can never do anything right. - I can't stand this feeling. I must cut myself. - Don't trust anyone or anything. Newly learned information about coping can be reinforced and further integrated in the course of an EMDR session. Clients can be encouraged to notice their ability to tolerate affect and to practice their assertiveness skills, grounding skills, mindfulness skills, etc. 2) In the second stage of treatment, the focus is on processing traumatic memories and decreasing behaviors related to post-traumatic stress. EMDR interventions can be designed to assist clients with specific recovery tasks or issues: - fear/terror and associated avoidance - sense of powerlessnesshelplessness - responsibility/accountability - safety - self, others, environment - self-esteem/self as bad, defective, unlovable - lack of individuation - dependency - anger - grief/mouming - trust/mistrust - fear of abandonment - guilt/self-blame - shame/self-loathing With regard to each of these issues, maladaptive schemas can be addressed via effective cognitive interweave strategies. Ideas for supplementing EMDR work with written assignments, imagery exercises, recovery rituals, and planned in vivo exposure will be discussed. Strategies for handling possible problems, obstacles, or resistance at this stage will also be noted. Finally, the role of ongoing assessment and data collection in making decisions about EMDR targets will be addressed. 3) In the third stage of treatment, the emphasis is on personal development and increased connection with others. Recovery tasks and issues addressed via EMDR include: - Increasing intimacy and healthy connections - Increasing self-esteem - Increasing self-efficacy and sense of mastery - Reclaiming sexuality - Increasing self-efficacy and sense of mastery - Identity exploration and development - Establishing goals, initiating new projects, and taking reasonable risks At this stage, EMDR can be useful in detecting remnants of shame, fear, etc. In addition, EMDR can be used to reduce anxiety and increase confidence as a client sets his/her sights on the future and prepares to face new and challenging situations. EMDR can aid in the generalization of skills and adaptive schemas across time and place. It can facilitate the integration of a new, more positive and vital self-image. The presentation will conclude with a videotape case presentation highlighting relevant recovery tasks and issues in applying EMDR at a specific stage of treatment.

Keywords: Sexual Abuse Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

165. Dworkin, M. (2003, June). Integrative approaches to EMDR: Empathy, the intersubjective, and the cognitive interweave. Journal of Psychotherapy Integration, 13(2), 171-187. doi:10.1037/1053-0479.13.2.171.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
EMDR represents an integrative model of psychotherapy at the theoretical level. During its 16-year history, it has created quite a controversy in academic psychology. Missing from these debates have been additional therapeutic elements that are necessary to propel productive thinking into ways of making greater use of the model. These elements—empathy, the intersubjective, and usage of the cognitive interweave in conjunction with transference and countertransference issues—are explored. This addition constitutes an assimilative approach to an ever-evolving model of resolving posttraumatic stress disorder.

Keywords: Empathy Intersubjective Cognitive Interweave Cognitive Processes Countertransference Integrative Model Integrative Psychotherapy Interpersonal Interaction Models Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapy PTSD Transference Psychotherapeutic Transference Subjectivity

Accuracy Verified: Yes

166. Kaye, B. (2006). Interactive cognitive motor interweaves during EMDR. Cary, NC: Allied Psychological Services.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
A new interweave technique is described for when patients are slow to desensitize or when they are emotionally overwhelmed during EMDR treatment. The interweave is comprised of two parallel components: a finger-touching go/no-go tracking task as well as a semantic priming task. The theoretical rationale for the finger-touching task is explained relative to neuroimaging studies of the anterior cingulate cortex and other areas. The rationale for the semantic priming task is explained relative to research about dopaminergic activation projecting from the ventral tegmentum as well as novelty generated orienting responses. A two-stage model is proposed for constructing effective EMDR stimulation techniques.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave

Accuracy Verified: Yes

167. Ankersmit, E. (1994). An interesting observation. EMDR Network Newsletter, 4(1), 10.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Toward the end of a powerful session, my client closed her eyes and laid her hands lightly on her lap. Immediately, they began a fluttering, spontaneous movement: left hand, right hand. While this was occurring, my client was mostly silent and was processing some very important material. The cognition she ended up with was that she had a right to be scared and desperate as a child. Not surprisingly, this new way of thinking was very important to her.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

168. Karim, S. F. (2002-2003). Introducing EMDR: Its implications for clinical practice and research. Journal of the Faculty of Arts, The Dhaka University Studies, 59(1), 50 (2), & 60(1), 201-206.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
EMDR is a complex, time efficient and powerful method of psychotherapy that integrates many of the most successful elements of a wide range of therapeutic approaches, even long-term Freudian analysis. The procedure involves having the client focus intensively on the traumatic memory while moving the eyes rapidly from side to side, by visually tracking the therapist's moving hand. This seems to render the traumatic memory accessible to the healing resources of the rest of the personality, where it may be worked through and integrated. In addition, it uses eye movements or other forms of rhythmical stimulation. such as taps or tones, in a way that seems to assist the brain's information-processing system to processed at a rapid rate. Special protocols may be used for a single traumatic event, current anxiety and behaviour, recent traumatic events, phobias, excessive grief, illness and somatic disorders and different forms of addictions. Protocols include the sequence of progressing on a particular target. EMDR as an integrative approach starts from the moment the client enters through the door. Although called Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing, directed eye movements (where the eye movement is given a direction by tracking with two fingers) is only one form of stimulation used as a part of its complete methodology. Other forms of stimulation include bilateral auditory stimulation and alternate hand tapping. It is an innovative clinical treatment for victims of trauma. Francine Shapiro introduced it in 1989 and a large number of clinicians worldwide have been trained in the method. Francine Shapiro defines "the goal of EMDR is to achieve the most profound and comprehensive treatment effects possible in the shortest period of time, while maintaining client stability with a balanced system" (Shapiro, 2001).

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

169. Wildwind, L. (1998, July). It’s never too late to have a happy childhood: Using EMDR to create and install essential experiences. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will be able to: 1) anticipate and prepare for resistance to EMDR based on the history and symptoms presented; 2) minimize resistance and failure by proper framing and staging of the tasks involved in healing; 3) prepare the client to meet developmental gaps and losses through imaged interventions; 4) create and install appropriate experiential interweaves; and 5) utilize resistance and setbacks to identify successive areas appropriate for experiential interweaves.

Keywords: Experiential Interweave Imaged Interventions Resistance

Accuracy Verified: Yes

170. Merlis, D. (1998, June 2). Letters. Washington, DC: The Washington Post.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
The Wave of a Hand "Can Trauma Be Relieved By the Wave of a Hand" {Cover Story, April 21} was a disappointment in that it failed to inform the reader about many important developments taking place not only related to Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) therapy but in the neurosciences in general. Many leading traumatologists are using EMDR and endorse it as an important part of the multi-modal treatment of complex traumatic stress disorders. The article included a statement, "desperate people believe in desperate things," that is very disrespectful of the many thousands of trauma victims who have suffered and found relief with EMDR treatment. EMDR is not a magical and painless process. The individuals who have used EMDR to recover have worked very hard in their treatment. They should be acknowledged for their courage and determination. And far from being member of a "charismatic cult," as the story suggested, clinicians who use EMDR care are considerably diverse in terms of their theoretical orientation and world views.

Keywords: Letter

Accuracy Verified: No

171. Fox, L., Dominey, J., & Carvalho, E. (2001, October 5). Letters - Read "The Mystery Cure" by Janelle Brown. Salon, [page 1].

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
The absolute lack of skepticism in this article was a disappointing lapse from Salon's usual standards. The writer failed to point out that 1) The evidence that EMDR is beneficial is somewhat weak; 2) the treatment is not accepted by the American Psychological Association; and 3) assuming the treatment works, there is no sound theoretical explanation of how it's supposed to work, the invocations of "left brain, right brain" notwithstanding. You did note the broad variation of physical stimuli used by different practitioners (eye movement, hand tapping and alternating sounds), but this variation throws into question the basic practice. If they all work, what's really going on?

Keywords: Letter

Accuracy Verified: Yes

172. Merlis, D. (1998, June 2). Letters: The wave of a hand. Washington, DC: The Washington Post, Health, Z04.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
"Can Trauma Be Relieved By the Wave of a Hand" {Cover Story, April 21} was a disappointment in that it failed to inform the reader about many important developments taking place not only related to Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) therapy but in the neurosciences in general. Many leading traumatologists are using EMDR and endorse it as an important part of the multi-modal treatment of complex traumatic stress disorders.

Keywords: Letter Washington, DC

Accuracy Verified: Yes

173. Walraven, L. (2012). Mag het (ietsje meer zijn)...? Over de aanvaardbaarheid van EMDR voor christenen [Can the (slightly more) ...? About the appropriateness of EMDR for Christians]. Psyche & Geloof, 23(1), 8-21.

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Alvorens vast te stellen of EMDR ‘mag’, wordt eerst een schets gegeven van de opvattingen over hoe EMDR werkt. Het werkgeheugenmodel blijkt veelbelovender te ogen dan de diverse neurologische modellen. Vervolgens komt aan de orde of en hoe aanvaardbaar EMDR is. Hierbij wordt onder andere gefocust op een onderbelicht aspect van de therapie: het (mogelijk) suggestieve karakter ervan. Ook wordt kritisch gekeken naar het type mensbeeld waar vanuit deze therapie voortkwam dan wel waaraan hij bijdraagt. Ten slotte wordt er aan de hand van twee casussen voor gepleit om de geloofsbeleving van cliënten bij de EMDR-procedure een serieuze plaats te geven om bij te kunnen dragen aan het herstel of de groei van de cliënt. Hierbij is het gewenst dat de therapeut ‘ietsje meer’ doet dan het strikte officiële EMDR-protocol toe lijkt te laten.

Before determining whether EMDR 'can', first a sketch of the ideas about how EMDR works. The working memory model seems more promising than the eyes to various neurological models. Next comes the issue of whether and how EMDR is acceptable. Here, the term other focused on a neglected aspect of therapy: the (possible) suggestive character thereof. It is also critically examined the type of man that came from this therapy or which he contributes. Finally, they do on the basis of two cases calling for the beliefs of clients in the EMDR procedure to give a serious place to be contribute to the recovery or the growth of the client. It is desirable that the therapist 'something more' than does the strict official EMDR protocol seems to be.

Keywords: Effectiveness Ethics Humanity Suggestion Faith Treatment Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

174. de Jongh, A., & ten Broeke, E. (2006, November). Masterclass EMDR. Presentatie aan de tweede congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
De uitvoering van EMDR kent zo zijn lastige kanten, bijvoorbeeld omdat het proces niet op gang lijkt te komen, of omdat het scherpstellen niet gemakkelijk gaat. In veel gevallen heeft dat te maken met een gebrek aan ervaring met de unieke dynamiek van EMDR als informatie-verwerkingsmethode, maar vaak ook ligt de oorzaak in het niet optimaal toepassen van het protocol. In deze bijeenkomst wordt een overzicht gegeven van - en uitleg gegeven over - veelvoorkomende EMDR ‘fouten’ en moeilijkheden. De deelnemers krijgen tips en instructies om geblokkeerd gewaande processen weer op te starten, ook bij complexe patiëntenpopulaties. Uitgebreid wordt ingegaan op het conceptualiseren van casus voor de toepassing van EMDR, onder andere aan de hand van video-opnamen. Van de deelnemers wordt gevraagd hun eigen vragen en problemen met de EMDR procedure in te brengen om van deze masterclass een levendige bijeenkomst te maken.

The implementation of EMDR knows its tough edges, such process will not start because it seems to be, or because the focus is not easy. In many cases, this has to do with a lack of experience with the unique dynamics of EMDR as an information processing method, but often the reason lies in not fully implement the protocol. In this session gives an overview of - and explanations are given - EMDR common 'mistakes' and difficulties. Participants receive tips and instructions for processes blocked supposed to restart, even in complex patient populations. Extensively discusses the conceptualization of case for the application of EMDR, including using video recordings. Participants are asked their own questions and problems with the EMDR procedure to bring this master of making a lively meeting.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

175. Egli-Bernd, H. (2009, October). MDR bei dissoziativen prozessen im rahmen von persönlichkeitsstörungen ; Zur Bedeutung der kognitionen im EMDR-prozess, Das „Dialog-Protokoll“ [EMDR in dissociative processes within the framework of Personality Disorders; On the importance of cognitions in EMDR process, The "dialogue protocol"] . EMDR Deutschland e.V. Rundbrief, 19, 20-34.

Language: German

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Spezifische Schwierigkeiten bei einer Gruppe von KlientInnen mit Persönlichkeitsstörungen bei der Wahl adäquater Kognitionen erfordern eine theoretische Auseinandersetzung mit der psychodynamischen Bedeutung der Kognitionen im EMDR-Protokoll. Die biographische Gemeinsamkeit dieser Patientengruppe ist der emotional-narzisstische Missbrauch in der Kindheit sowie Vernachlässigung durch primäre Bindungs- und Beziehungspersonen. Diese Lebenserfahrungen haben zur Folge, dass durch eine subtile Dissoziation (kindliche) Selbstteile entstehen, die emotional und kognitiv auf dasjenige Selbstbild fixiert sind, welches von den Bindungs- und Beziehungspartnern definiert und vom Kind verinnerlicht wurde. Das Ziel der Bearbeitung mit der EMDR-Methode ist in diesen Fällen nicht primär das anvisierte Ereignis, sondern dessen komplexe emotionale und kognitive Bedeutung für die Selbstwahrnehmung und -bewertung. Im vorliegenden Artikel wird vorgeschlagen, bei der EMDR-Bearbeitung dieser spezifischen Foki während der Bewertungsphase 3 sich der subtilen dissoziativen Struktur bewusst zu sein und sich ihrer, falls nötig, explizit zu bedienen. Dies geschieht durch die Fokussierung auf die gleichzeitige „Aktivierung“ zweier neuronaler Netzwerke (Selbstteile,) nämlich des „betroffenen (kindlichen) Selbst“ (Traumanetzwerk) und des erwachsenen „Gegenwarts-Selbst“ (Alltagsnetzwerk). Die Formulierung des schlimmsten Momentes (Bild), der Negativen Kognition sowie Affekt und Körperlokalisierung obliegen dem „betroffenen Selbst“, welches das zu bearbeitende verzerrte Selbstbild verinnerlicht hat. Die Positive Kognition hingegen soll vom „Gegenwarts-Selbst“ als eine dialogische, alternative Sichtweise aus der Gegenwartsperspektive formuliert und in den EMDR Prozess als direkte Anrede in der 2.Person Einzahl eingebracht werde n („du bist…“ etc.)

Specific difficulties in a group of clients with personality disorders in the choice of adequate cognition require a theoretical discussion of the psychodynamic significance of cognitions in EMDR protocol. The biography of this common group of patients is the emotional and narcissistic childhood abuse and neglect through primary attachment and relationship people. These life experiences have the effect that, due to a subtle dissociation (childish) Auto Parts, which are fixed to that of emotional and cognitive self-image, which was defined by the attachment and relationship partners and internalized by the child. The goal of treatment with the EMDR method in these cases is not primarily the targeted event, but the complex emotional and cognitive meaning for the self-perception and assessment. In this article it is proposed to be in the EMDR treatment of these specific foci during the evaluation phase 3 is aware of the subtle dissociative structure of her, if necessary, to use explicitly. This is done by focusing on the simultaneous "activation" of two neural networks (auto parts,) namely, the "concerned (children's) self" (Trauma Network) and the adult "present-self '(everyday network). The wording of the worst moment (picture), the negative cognition and affect and body localization is responsible for the "self-interested", which has internalized the distorted self-image to be processed. The positive cognition on the other hand will be the "present-self," formulated as a dialogical, alternative view from the present perspective, and placed in the EMDR process as a direct address to the 2nd person singular ("you are ..." etc.).

Keywords: Cognitions Dialogue Protcol Dissociation Personality Disorders

Accuracy Verified: Yes

176. Marsa, L. (2002, April 15). Mind-eye coordination:Â A psycho therapeutictechnique that relies on hand movements is gaining more adherents. Bergen County, NJ: The Record, F1.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
"EMDR sounds like utter nonsense, but this weird thing has a profound effect on people," says Dr. Bessel A. van der Kolk, a professor of psychiatry at Boston University who has studied EMDR.

Keywords: Bergen County General Overview

Accuracy Verified: Yes

177. Marsa, L. (2002, April 16). Miracle or mirage: Hand movement therapy receives acceptance from doctors, patients. Fort Wayne: IN: The Journal Gazette, Final Edition 1D.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Keywords: General Fort Wayne Overview

Accuracy Verified: Yes

178. Korn, D., & Laliotis, D. (2012, October). Moment-to-moment decision-making: Broadening the possibilities. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
When working with attachment trauma, it is more than reprocessing the negative experience; it’s about making the necessary repairs that address the deficits in the client’s development. So, how do you decide when to offer a cognitive interweave to facilitate the client’s processing and when to simply stay out of the way? In this workshop, you will see the work of two esteemed teachers as they guide you through one another’s sessions, moment by moment, taking what is subtle and intuitive and making it explicit and understandable. You will learn how a comprehensive case conceptualization informs decision-making and broadens the possibilities for profound and shared transformation.

Keywords: Attachment Trauma Decision-Making

Accuracy Verified: Yes

179. Marich, J. (2010, April/May). Musical interweaves in EMDR treatment. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Toronto, Ontario.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Spatial intelligence is emphasized in traditional EMDR protocols and instructional methods when focus is placed on imagery. Bodily-kinesthetic intelligence is honoured when body cues are addressed. However, individuals with primary musical or sonic intelligences are not optimally attended to with orthodox application of well-accepted EMDR strategies. Without making any changes to the stages of the Shapiro protocol, musical interventions can be implemented into EMDR treatment to amplify the holistic design of EMDR and to optimally serve those who struggle with spatial intelligence. In this workshop, participants will learn how to utilize music in resource development and EMDR preparation, to apply music as an appropriate “cognitive interweave” when processing is not flowing optimally, and to consider the impact that music can have on EMDR treatment. The presenter will implement a combination of lecture, participation activities, and case discussion to achieve learning objectives.

Keywords: Musical Interweave

Accuracy Verified: Yes

180. Manfield, P. (1995, June). Narcissistic disorders: Using EMDR with these difficult clients. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Definition of client population: Disorder of the self. The narcissistic character is often identified by his or her grandiose facade concealing an underlying sense of emptiness and worthlessness. To experience the underlying emptiness is so painful for them that these people cut off their inner experience and rely instead on external admiration and praise to support their grandiose or superior view of themselves; their condition is often referred to as a "disorder of the self." Because of their dependence on others for their sense of themselves, they are exquisitely sensitive to criticism or disapproval, often warding off deflation by becoming increasingly grandiose, superior, disdainful or demeaning. Many conceal their grandiosity, maintaining a secret sense of superiority which may be based upon their perfectionism or their quiet devaluing of others. View of others: there is a range of severity of the narcissistic character from personality disorders to a narcissistic character style. People with personality disorders, are unable to form a trusting bond with another person; they view people primarily as interchangeable, performing a function which could equally be performed by many others. Less impaired narcissistic characters, however, are able to form varying degrees of attachments to other people, although their ability to trust and care about other people is limited. Most commonly they relate to people they can idealize or be admired by. People tend to be seen in extremes as either superior and powerful or inferior and worthless; supportive and admiring or critical and attacking. Difficulties in using EMDR: Clinically these clients represent a difficult and often frustrating population to treat; they are brittle and easily injured if they to not feel perfectly understood by their therapists, and they will distance at the slightest hint that they are being judged or used. They resist focusing inward and defining their problems as arising within themselves, and find it difficult to sustain any genuine affect, other than perhaps rage. If they feel understood and accepted, however, they will eventually talk about their sense of emptiness and worthlessness and their confusion about who they are and what is truly meaningful and valuable to them. Beck, Young and others have described factors that make it difficult to treat any personality disorder using a cognitive behavioral approach. There have in fact been very few reported "successes" in the literature. Most of the difficulties are related to the self and object splitting characteristic of these clients. These clients have limited access to feelings, limited access to spontaneous thoughts, body sensations, memories, etc., and vague unfocussed presenting problems making targeting difficult. They usually have difficulty with emotional and often intellectual continuity from session to session; they will rarely keep a log or follow through with homework; transference issues often come into central focus and must be addressed before other targets; and their selfdefeating beliefs and behavior patterns are extremely deeply held, pervasive and resistant to change. In addition to varying degrees of these difficulties, narcissistic clients present all of the problems in EMDR that they do in more traditional therapies; including their tendencies to act out, deny, and avoid. These and other defenses interfere with completion of segments of therapeutic work and make it difficult for the clinician to keep work focused within one neural network. Self and object splitting leads to continuity problems within or between sessions and a difficulty maintaining clarity about the reason for being in treatment. The client may feel suicidal one week and declare himself or herself to be fully recovered the next. Perhaps the most confirming aspect of the treatment of these clients, however, is their emotionally impoverished pasts; they have very limited experience of nurturing, loving and caring to draw !?om in order to interweave new meanings and perspectives into traumatic or painful past experiences. Length of treatment: I have found that I have been able to achieve good results with higher level narcissistic clients with whom I have had an established relationship at the time I introduced EMDR into the treatment. My results with clients who have come to therapy asking specifically for EMDR and with whom I have begun using EMDR soon after the beginning of treatment have been generally poorer, varying with the severity of the client's disorder, the less severe doing best. The client needs to be able to establish a meaningful trusting relationship with the therapist; the more severe the client's difficulties with attachment, the more time this process requires. Narcissistic clients do not tend to see their difficulty with vulnerability, trust and intimacy as a problem within themselves. If they are able to recognize personal problems, they are usually in the area of self esteem and obstacles to achievement. When they are able to resolve some of these latter problems fairly rapidly through treatment they tend to terminate, no longer seeing a sufficient purpose for treatment. In a sense, they can become better narcissists; their grandiose view of themselves is enhanced and they are reinforced in their use of self-sufficiency as a defense against interpersonal vulnerability. I view the relative efficiency of EMDR as a problem for deeper treatment of narcissistic clients because there is less time for the therapeutic relationship to develop and consequently a limited opportunity to impact the client's object splitting. I believe that this is why I have found EMDR with narcissistic clients to be most effective when it is introduced after a therapeutic relationship has had time to develop. Negative cognitions: The early maladaptive schemas of narcissistic clients are pervasive in their lives and point to a plethora of negative cognitions. Typical early schemas are: I must control myself (or my feelings, my behavior, my body) at all times; no one cares; my needs will never be met; I can't trust anyone; I am deeply flawed and unlovable; I am dikeable, unattractive to others; I will always fail; my flaws are totally unacceptable to others; I must be perfect or I am worthless; I deserve to be treated more specially than others; I must please others to avoid attack; I'm alone; nobody understands me; I am OK if I am better than others; I am OK only if others admire me. It is often helpful to narrow these cognitions down to make them manageable with EMDR Treatment: In addition to the recommended protocol of establishing a safe space to which the client can retreat if necessary, before doing an EMDR session with one of these clients, the therapist should identify as many of the client's emotional resources possible, in particular expriences if any of having felt loved and accepted ad examples of loving people or relationships the client has observed Among other things, these facilitate more effective copitive interweaves. The initial task in doing an EMDR session with this client population is to establish an appropriate and richly defined target. Since it is more difficult for these clients to access meanm&l memories in an emotionally alive way, the therapist must be more active in helping the client stimulate the associated neural netork as I l l y as possible. In addition to the client's reaction to the plight of children he may be related to or observe (Level I1 training), a rich source of emotional responsiveness and resources is the client's own response to situations he has witnessed in news media, TV, movies or theater. A major challenge in addressing a narcissistic character type using EMDR is tracking the course of the session with these clients and identifying when they drip out of the targeted neural network. This process can be subtle because it requires an ability to differentiate true avoidance hm spontaneous associations which may appear at hat to be irrelevant; it requires a familiarity with and sensitivity to the protective or defensive mechanisms they use to insulate themselves fiom painful memories and affect. As the patterns ofmovement in and out of the targeted network are identified it is important to use interventions that are experienced by the client as supportive but nevertheless make hun or her aware of having wandered. Although the narcissistic client may initiate treatment with the stated goal of improving his performance in specified areas, he will agree upon reflection that the real problem is that he feels an overriding need to perform in order to feel worthwhile. Since he has never known any other way of dealing with his self-worth, he will be skeptical about whether it is possible to feel a sense of worth that is not based upon performance, and it is easy for the therapist to lose perspective and join him in that beliet especially while doing EMDR with its potential for reprocessing with extraordinary precision specific obstacles to performance. The therapist must, however, retain her healthy perspective if the client is to learn to accept himself. For more clinical information about treating disorders of the self: 1.)Beck, Aaron T., et al, Cognitive Therapy Of Personality Disorder Guilford Press, New York, N. Y., 1990 2.)Manfield, Philip, Split Self/Split Object: Understanding And Treating Borderline, Narcissistic And Schizoid Disorders, Jason Aronson Publishers, Northvale, N.J., 1992. 3.)Young, Jeffrey, E, Cognitive Therapy For Personality Disorders: A Schema-Focused Approach, Professional Resource Exchange, Inc., Sarasota, Florida, 1990.

Keywords: Narcissistic Personality Disorder

Accuracy Verified: Yes

181. Herbert, C. (2005, June). Neither good nor bad, just perfect as you are! Facilitating emergence of the self. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Clients with traumatic childhood experiences and subsequent diagnoses of Personality Disorder, hold self-identities that may have had adaptive, survival enhancing functions during their upbringing, but may now be hindering and even damaging. As babies their needs for secure attachment and nurturing may have been compromised and as children they may not have experienced unconditional love and acceptance of themselves. As adults, they may carry internalized self-images about either being intrinsically 'bad' or having to be especially 'good' in order to be accepted, valued and loved by others. Subsequently, their Behaviour and their relationships with others are determined by a distorted view of themselves, often causing them to lead lives that involve great compromise and further suffering. They may struggle with their capacity to regulate affect (Siegel, 1999: Shore, 1994, 1996). experiencing little self-control over their various fluctuating mood states. The aim of this workshop is to introduce clinical techniques, involving the interweave between EMDR and Schema-focused, cognitive approaches, which help clients build a more secure and 6nctionally positive sense of Self with healthy mechanisms of affect regulation. Based on current research, clinical practice and Herbert's (2002, 2003) therapeutic framework for working with complex trauma, this workshop will focus especially on two therapeutic ingredients for this work. One is the quality of the therapeutic relationship as a necessary transitory phase for healthy dependency in the client and the second is 'inner child' work as a method to help clients modify and re-script their distorted images of self and repair ruptures in their attachment relationships.

Keywords: Emergence of Self

Accuracy Verified: Yes

182. Lanius, U. (2012, October). Neurobiology, adaptive information processing. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Recent neuroscience research is discussed with a view towards increasing our understanding of underlying neurobiological processes with respect to the phenomenology of dissociation. It is suggested that dissociation is a result on a breakdown in the linking of different neural networks in the time domain, e.g. information processing. Recent research suggests that both lower brain structures as well as higher brain structures are involved. It is suggested that this process is essential to our understanding both of dissociation on one hand, as well as Adaptive Information Processing on the other.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Neurobiology

Accuracy Verified: Yes

183. Bossini, L., Poliziotto, N., Tavanti, M., Calossi, S., Lombardelli, A., Vatti, G., & Castrogiovanni, P. (2006, Febbraio). Neuroimaging e PTSD: Dati morfovolumetrici e loro variazioni dopo trattamento [Neuroimaging and PTSD: Facts morfovolumetrici and their changes after treatment]. Presentazione al Congresso XI SOPSI (Società Italiana di Psicopatologia), Roma, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Introduzione: molti studi concordano sulla riduzione del volume ippocampale nei pazienti affetti da PTSD 1 e che tale alterazione anatomica è correlata con deficit cognitivi e con la gravità dei sintomi. Comunque ad oggi non è stato ancora chiarito se l’atrofia ippocampale rappresenta l’esito di un effetto neurotossico del trauma o, piuttosto, una condizione preesistente che predispone allo sviluppo di alcune patologie psichiatriche. Già da tempo studi su animali dimostrano come lo stress causi atrofia ippocampale e inibizione della neurogenesi, con meccanismi verosimilmente legati ai glucocorticoidi, all’increzione del fattore corticotropo, all’aumento degli aminoacidi eccitatori, all’inibizione fattore neurotrofico cerebrale con perdita della plasticità neuronale. Nell’uomo, tuttavia, i risultati non sono così lineari. Da un lato alcuni studi hanno individuato come fattore principale l’aumento dei glucocorticoidi 2, dall’altro tale teoria è stata fortemente criticata 3. Secondo Yehuda il meccanismo di atrofia ippocampale è dovuto ad un’alterazione dell’asse Ipotalamo-Ipofisi-Surrene (HPA), ma in termini di una bassa increzione di glucocorticoidi che determina un aumento del feedback negativo dell’asse stesso ed un’ipersensibilità recettoriale. Indipendentemente dal meccanismo d’azione, la perdita di neuroni a livello ippocampale nei soggetti che hanno subito eventi traumatici sembra sufficientemente dimostrata e, fino a poco tempo fa, era considerata irreversibile. In realtà l’ippocampo sembra presentare una inusuale e spontanea capacità rigenerativa. Questo dato è stato individuato in molte specie animali e, in un unico studio, anche nell’uomo 4. Inoltre recenti evidenze pre-cliniche e cliniche hanno indicato che gli SSRI (Selective Serotonin Reuptake Inhibitors) promuovono la neurogenesi e riducono l’atrofia ippocampale indotta dallo stress nell’animale 5 e nell’uomo sono in grado di ridurre i sintomi del PTSD, incrementare le dimensioni dell’ippocampo e ridurre i deficit mnesici tipici della patologia 6 7. Un altro fattore che sembra essere in grado di stimolare la neurogenesi negli animali sembra essere “l’ambiente arricchito” verosimilmente tramite i meccanismi molecolari dell’apprendimento che sembrano in grado di attivare la trascrizione dell’mRNA per il Brain Derived Neurotrophic Factor. Questo dato della letteratura supporta il razionale dell’efficacia della psicoterapia anche se l’unico studio che valuta le modificazioni morfostrutturali dopo psicoterapia non ha riportato risultati positivi 8. Gli scopi di questo studio sono: – valutare la presenza di atrofia ippocampale nei pazienti affetti da PTSD (T0-drug-free); – valutare l’effetto della terapia: farmacologica con SSRI e psicoterapica con EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) sia sul piano clinico e neuropsicologico, che sul volume ippocampale, sia sulla memoria (T1). Metodologia: abbiamo analizzato un campione di 20 pazienti, di età compresa tra i 15 ed i 65 anni, reclutati nell’ambulatorio psichiatrico del Policlinico universitario di Siena affetti da PTSD e un gruppo di controllo di soggetti sani appaiati per sesso, età, peso e altezza. I soggetti di entrambi i gruppi sono stati sottoposti ad uno studio morfovolumetrico computerizzato dell’Ippocampo tramite RM (Risonanza Magnetica). Inoltre, i diciassette pazienti con PTSD sono stati valutati tramite la somministrazione di test neuropsicologici e scale psicometriche per approfondire il quadro psicopatologico e valutare l’eventuale presenza di deficit cognitivi. Nei soggetti affetti da PTSD dopo un periodo di sei mesi di terapia psicofarmacologica sono stati ripetuti i test neuropsicologici, le scale psicometriche e l’analisi morfovolumetrica dell’ippocampo tramite RM. Tre pazienti, dopo le valutazioni al T0, hanno effettuato un protocollo terapeutico con solo EMDR e sono stati rivalutati dopo 8 sedute (due mesi). Risultati: i risultati della prima parte sperimentale (T0-drug-free) evidenziano che le dimensioni dell’ippocampo di sinistra nei soggetti affetti da PTSD sono significativamente minori rispetto ai controlli sani. Dai risultati osservati al follow-up (T1-post-terapia) è possibile evincere che la terapia nei soggetti considerati è associata ad un miglioramento della sintomatologia e ad un aumento dei volumi ippocampali, pari al 9,87% per l’ippocampo di destra e dell’8,37% per l’ippocampo di sinistra. Questi dati sono concordi con i dati presenti in letteratura, anche se la percentuale di recupero su base neuroplastica nel nostro studio risulta sensibilmente superiore rispetto ai due studi presenti in letteratura incremento pari al 4,6% 6; pari al 5% 7. I tre pazienti che hanno effettuato terapia con EMDR hanno anch’essi mostrato al T1 un miglioramento sintomatologico (CAPS non più positiva per i criteri diagnostici) ed un aumento medio dei volumi ippocampali pari a 338,25 mm3 per l’ippocampo DX e 357,93 mm3 per l’ippocampo SN. Conclusioni: la terapia nei soggetti considerati si è associata ad un aumento dei volumi ippocampali (9,87%-8,37%). L’aumento dei volumi ippocampali appare rilevante, consistente con i dati in letteratura, sebbene quantitativamente superiore, sottolineando l’efficacia degli SSRI verosimilmente tramite il meccanismo di attivazione della neurogenesi; è ipotizzabile che l’aumento di volume non sia da imputare ad un aumento delle cellule gliali ma ad un aumento di neuroni ippocampali visto il contemporaneo miglioramento clinico. Particolarmente interessante ci sembra il dato relativo all’efficacia clinica e sulla plasticità neurale della EMDR. Questa osservazione su solo tre casi, necessita chiaramente di essere confermata su un campione più ampio ma rappresenta la prima evidenza in letteratura di un’azione della psicoterapia diretta alla struttura cerebrale.

Introduction: Many studies agree on the reduction of hippocampal volume in patients with PTSD and that an anatomical alteration is correlated with cognitive deficits and the severity of symptoms. However to date has not yet been clarified whether hippocampal atrophy is the result of a neurotoxic effect of trauma or, rather, an underlying condition that predisposes to the development of some psychiatric disorders. For some time animal studies show that stress causes hippocampal atrophy and inhibition of neurogenesis, by mechanisms probably related to glucocorticoids, all'increzione corticotropo factor, increased excitatory amino acid, inhibition of brain neurotrophic factor with loss of neuronal plasticity. In humans, however, the results are not so linear. On the one hand, some studies have identified as the main factor increasing glucocorticoid two other such theory was strongly criticized 3. According to Yehuda mechanism of hippocampal atrophy is due to an alteration of hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal (HPA), but in terms of a low secretion of glucocorticoids leading to an increase of negative feedback axis and the same receptor hypersensitivity . Regardless of the mechanism of action, loss of neurons in hippocampus in people who have suffered traumatic events seems sufficiently established and, until recently, was considered irreversible. In fact, the hippocampus appears to be an unusual and spontaneous regenerative capacity. This figure has been identified in many animal species and in one study in humans 4. Moreover, recent evidence pre-clinical and clinical studies have shown that SSRIs (Selective Serotonin Reuptake Inhibitors) promote neurogenesis and reduce stress-induced hippocampal atrophy in animals 5 and humans are able to reduce symptoms of PTSD, increase the size of the hippocampus and reduce the deficit mnesic typical of the disease 6 7. Another factor that seems to be able to stimulate neurogenesis in animals seems to be "enriched environment" probably through molecular mechanisms of learning that seem able to activate the transcription of mRNA for Brain Derived Neurotrophic Factor. This finding supports the rationale of the literature of the effectiveness of psychotherapy, even if the only study that evaluates changes morphostructural after psychotherapy has shown positive results 8. The aims of this study are: - To evaluate the presence of hippocampal atrophy in patients with PTSD (T0-drug-free) - to assess the effect of therapy: pharmacological SSRI and psychotherapy with EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing) is a clinical and neuropsychological, and on hippocampal volume, and memory (T1). Methods: We analyzed a sample of 20 patients, aged between 15 and 65, recruited nell'ambulatorio Psychiatric University Hospital of Siena with PTSD and a control group of healthy subjects matched by sex, age, weight and height. Subjects in both groups were subjected to a computerized study morfovolumetrico dell'Ippocampo using MRI (Magnetic Resonance). In addition, seventeen patients with PTSD were assessed through administration of psychometric scales and neuropsychological tests to study the psychopathological picture and evaluate the possible presence of cognitive deficits. In subjects with PTSD after a period of six months of pharmacological therapy were repeated neuropsychological tests, scales psychometric analysis morfovolumetrica hippocampus by MRI. Three patients at T0 after assessments, carried out a treatment protocol with only EMDR and were reassessed after eight sessions (two months). Results: The results of the first experiment (T0-drug-free) show that the size of the left hippocampus in patients with PTSD are significantly lower compared to healthy controls. The results observed during the follow-up (T1-post-therapy) can be inferred that therapy in patients considered to be associated with improvement in symptoms and an increase in hippocampal volume, equal to 9.87% for the right hippocampus and 8, 37% for the left hippocampus. These data are consistent with the data in the literature, although the recovery rate based on neuroplastic in our study is significantly higher than in the two studies in the literature increase of 4.6% 6; 5% 7. The three patients who have treatment with EMDR have also shown an improvement in symptoms at T1 (CAPS no longer positive for the diagnostic criteria) and an average increase in hippocampal volume amounted to 338.25 mm3 for the hippocampus and DX 357, 93 mm3 for the hippocampus SN. Conclusions: Therapy in patients considered was associated with an increase in hippocampal volume (9.87% -8.37%). The increase in hippocampal volume appear to be relevant, consistent with the literature data, although quantitatively greater, stressing the effectiveness of SSRIs probably through the mechanism of activation of neurogenesis, it is conceivable that the increase in volume is attributable to an increase glial cells but an increase of hippocampal neurons seen the simultaneous clinical improvement. Seems particularly interesting given the relative clinical effectiveness of EMDR and neural plasticity. This observation on only three cases, clearly needs to be confirmed on a larger sample but represents the first evidence in the literature of action of psychotherapy directed at brain structure.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

184. Kennedy, K. (2009, December 9). No quick fix- Second hospital stay helps PTSD patient more than the first did. Army Times. Retrieved from http://www.armytimes.com/news/2009/12/web_military_ptsd3_120709/ on 12/10/2009.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Third in a series.
First, she used EMDR, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing therapy, an evidence-based therapy, to try to deal with his trauma. With EMDR, she waves her hand back and forth in front of her patient while asking the patient to think about an event and to follow her fingers with his eyes. She then checks in with the patient occasionally to see how he’s doing and to make sure he does not sink too far into the trauma. An important part of EMDR, she said, is keeping one foot grounded in reality while touching the edges of the trauma. The hand movement helps the brain process the trauma in both the left and right hemispheres. “You essentially take the stuck memory and put it in narrative form,” she said. “EMDR allows the brain to work through all the things it needs to work through.”

Keywords: Military Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

185. van der Schoot, O. M. (2010, Juli). Oogbewegingen en imaginatie: Een kritische toets van de werkgeheugen theorie bij EMDR [Eye movements and imagination: A critical test of working memory theory in EMDR]. Utrecht, Nederlands: Universiteit Utrecht.

Language: Dutch

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
‘Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing’ (EMDR), een veel gebruikte behandelingbij posttraumatische stressstoornis, kan de helderheid en emotionaliteit van plezierige enonplezierige herinneringen reduceren. Tevens kunnen visuele beelden van gevreesdetoekomstige gebeurtenissen worden gedegradeerd. Verondersteld wordt dat EMDR zijnwerking verleent door manipulatie van het gelimiteerde werkgeheugen. In de huidige tweeexperimenten wordt deze veronderstelling nogmaals kritisch getoetst aan de hand van eenoogbewegingen, alleen ophalen (controle) en imaginatie conditie. Er werd verondersteld datwanneer imaginatie gebruik zou maken van dezelfde processen als EMDR (manipulatie vanhet werkgeheugen) er spiegelbeeldige effecten zouden moeten optreden. In experiment 1 werdgebruik gemaakt van neutrale herinneringen (huiskamers). In de oogbewegingen en alleenophalen conditie werd geen effect gevonden. In de imaginatie conditie nam de compleetheiden waarheidsgetrouwheid van de herinnering toe. In experiment 2 werd gebruik gemaakt vaneen Reactie Tijden (RT) taak om te objectiveren of de oogbewegingen en de imaginatiedaadwerkelijk het werkgeheugen taxeren: zowel oogbewegingen als imaginatie vertraagdende RT, maar oogbewegingen het meest, hetgeen suggereert dat oogbewegingen het meestewerkgeheugen taxeert. Vervolgens werd experiment 1 herhaald, echter ditmaal met specifiekepositieve autobiografische herinneringen. In de drie condities werd geen effect gevonden.Huidig onderzoek biedt geen ondersteuning voor de werkgeheugentheorie. Echter, geen vande andere prominente theorieën over het werkingsmechanisme van EMDR kan het uitblijvenvan effect in huidig onderzoek verklaren. Verder onderzoek naar EMDR zal nodig zijn om debehandeling verder te kunnen optimaliseren en het werkingsmechanisme beter te kunnenbegrijpen.

"Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), a widely used behandelingbij posttraumatic stress disorder, the clarity and emotion of pleasant memories enonplezierige reduced. It may also feared future events of visual images are degraded. It is assumed that EMDR effect gives through manipulation of the limited memory. In the present two experiments were critically tested this assumption on the basis of one eye movements, only to retrieve (control), and imagery condition. It was assumed datwanneer imagination would use the same processes as EMDR (manipulation of working memory) are mirrored effects should arise. In experiment 1 was used neutral memories (homes). In the retrieval condition, eye movements and all found no effect. In the imagination condition heathlands took the complete veracity of the increased memory. Experiment 2 was used asunder Reaction times (RT) task to objectify or eye movements and working memory imaginatiedaadwerkelijk value: both eye movements and imagination-using RT slowed, but the most eye movements, suggesting that eye movements appraises the most memory. Experiment 1 was then repeated, this time with specific positive autobiographical memories. In the three conditions, no effect gevonden.Huidig research does not support the working memory theory. However, no Vande other prominent theories on the mechanism of EMDR uitblijvenvan effect may explain current research. Further research on EMDR debehandeling will be needed to further optimize the mechanism and to better understand.

Keywords: Imagination Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Vividness Working Memory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

186. Koppel, H. (2005, Autumn/Winter). Opinion - Talking therapy and neuroscience - is there a convergence?. BNA British Neuroscience Association [BNA] Bulletin, a newsletter for members of the BNA, 52, 5-6.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Most of the effort that has been driving the increasing overlap between talking therapy and neuroscience has come from work that is beginning to understand the cytoarchitecture of the frontal cortex, on the one hand, and techniques like neuroimaging on the other. Non scientists seem to relate more easily to studies that involve humans engaged in some kind of cerebral activity. However, recently, therapists have begun to make what seems to be a contribution to this overlap by developing new therapeutic techniques for working with emotional or psychological issues; techniques that rely less on words, suggesting that there is a neurobiological healing process at work.

Keywords: Neurobiology

Accuracy Verified: Yes

187. de Jongh, A., & ten Broeke, E. (1994, June). Opmerkelijke veranderingen na één zitting met eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Een geval van angst voor misselijkheid en braken [Noteworthy changes after one session with eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: A case of fear of nausea and vomiting]. Directieve Therapie, 14(2), 90-102. doi:10.1007/BF03060064 .

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
In deze bijdrage worden enkele principes van Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) beschreven. Met name het ‘reprocessing’ gedeelte van deze procedure wordt nader toegelicht, waaronder de selectie van negatieve en positieve cognities voorafgaande aan de therapie. Aan de hand van een gevalsbeschrijving van een cliënt met angst voor misselijkheid en braken worden de vaak optredende spontane cognitieve veranderingen tijdens EMDR gedemonstreerd. Ingegaan wordt op de vraag hoe de geconstateerde veranderingen kunnen worden verklaard.

The current paper presents some principles of EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing). The reprocessing part, particularly the selection of negative and positive cognitions concerning the traumatic event, is described. A case history of a client with fear of nausea and vomiting demonstrates the spontaneously occurring cognitive changes, and subsequent improvements in complaints, that are often associated with the EMDR procedure. Some plausible explanations for these rapid effects are discussed.

Keywords: Adults Case Report Dutch Females Phobia

Accuracy Verified: Yes

188. Armstrong, M., & Vaughan, K. (1996, March). An orienting response model of eye movement desensitization. Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry, 27(1), 21-32. doi:10.1016/0005-791(95)00056-9.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Dyck's conditioning model of EMD provides a useful description of failure of habituation in PTSD, but may not account for some common EMD phenomena. An alternative model proposes that the therapist's waving hand -- in the presence of a trauma-related cortical set -- triggers an intense orienting response (OR). Intrinsic effects of the OR facilitate continuing attention to the memory without avoidance, and provide for effective input of new trauma-related information. The person's neuronal model of the trauma alters to reflect his survival and current safety -- as true outcome of the trauma -- and associated conditioned responses extinguish. Proposals for experimental evaluation of the model are described. [Author Summary]

Keywords: Conditioned Emotional Responses PTSD Treatment Effectiveness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

189. Vaughan, K., & Armstrong, M. (1995, June). An orienting response model to EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The authors reviewed the literature of EMDR and consulted their own clinical experiences to establish the characteristic phenomenology of EMDR. Dyck's (1993) conditioning model of eye movement desensitization provides a useful account of failure and habituation in post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), but does not account for some of these common EMDR phenomena. The authors propose an alternative model in which the therapist's waving hand-- in the presence of a trauma-related cortical set-triggers an intense orienting response (OR). Intrinsic effects of the OR facilitate continuing attention to the memory without avoidance, and provide for effective input of new trauma-related information. The person's neuronal model of the trauma alters to reflect their survival and current safety -- as true outcome of the trauma - and associated conditioned responses extinguish. Some proposals for experimental evaluation of the model are described.

Keywords: Orienting Response

Accuracy Verified: Yes

190. Keenan, P. S. (2004, September). Outcome of CBT with adults; The treatment of non-psychotic morbid jealousy using EMDR and cognitive interweave. Poster presented at the 34th annual Conference of the European Association for Behavioural and Cognitive Therapies, University of Manchester Institute of Science and Technology(UMIST), Manchester, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Jealousy is an unwelcome emotion, which most people will have experienced at sometime in their lives. In its mildest form it may be seen as an expression of devotion, however, for some people it can become obsessive and destructive (Mullen, 1990) The possible consequences of this very serious condition can result in suspician, violence and the complete breakdown of a relationship. This study highlights the case of a man with a long standing history of jealousy towards his partner. Cognitive Behavioural Therapy (CBT) would suggest that jealousy was maintained by a person's erroneous assumptions about sexual behaviour and attractiveness of their partner, as well as pervasive negative schemas of self-worth. Any consideration for treatment therefore, needed to address both these areas. The treatment intervention of Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) utilising cognitive interweave was used to reduce the intensity of the emotionof jealous reactions. Results showed a marked reduction in the intensity of the emotion of jealousy, which lead to a reduction in the client's challenging and checking behaviours towards his partner. Results also indicate a clear reduction in the client's erroneous automatic negative and jelous thoughts. What is unclear is whether it was the EMDR therapy itself, or a combination of EMDR and other cognitive behavoural therapy interventions that brought about these reducitons in symptomatology. Acknowledging the limitations of generalising from single case designs, consideration will be given to the need for further investigation and research in to the application of EMDR with this client group.

Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behaviorial Therapy Cognitive Interweave Morbid Jealousy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

191. Hekmat, H., Groth, S., & Rogers, D. (1994, June). Pain ameliorating effect of eye movement desensitization. Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry, 25(2), 121-129. doi:10.1016/0005-7916(94)90004-3.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Explored the efficacy of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) without music vs eye movement desensitization with music (EMDM) in the management of acute pain induced by hand exposures to ice water. 30 Ss were randomly assigned to EMDR, EMDM, or control. The EMDR Ss focused on negative experiences associated with exposure to ice water, generated positive self-talk, and diverted their attention away from pain by focusing on a rapidly moving light on a monitor. The EMDM group received eye movement desensitization coupled with preferred music. Measures of hypnotic susceptibility, mood states, pain, and treatment credibility were obtained. Repeated measures univariate and multivariate analysis of covariance (ANCOVA) was used to analyze the data. Both procedures alleviated participants' pain to a similar degree and significantly more than the control. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Acute Pain College Students Empirical Study Pain Music

Accuracy Verified: Yes

192. Nickeson, C. (2002, June). Panic disorder and physiology phobia: EMDR treatment. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Panic disorder can be viewed as a phobic fear of the body's physical sensations. It results from conditioning by the traumatic experience of having panic attacks. Conceptualizing panic disorder in this way provides a powerful way to structure treatment with EMDR since EMDR is clearly effective with trauma resolution. This workshop will describe how the preparation phase is especially important and, must be expanded in order for reprocessing to be successful. Participants will also learn how to select appropriate targets for the desensitization phase, how to identify suitable negative cognitions and positive cognitions, and how to employ cognitive interweave when needed. A videotape illustrating an important part of a client's work will be shown.

Keywords: Panic Disorder Phobia Physiology

Accuracy Verified: Yes

193. Lanius, U., & Paulsen, S. (2010, September/October). Part I - Towards an embodied self: The neurobiology of traumatic dissociation. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Recent neuroscience research is discussed with a view towards increasing our understanding of underlying neurobiological processes with respect to the phenomenology of dissociation. It is suggested that dissociation is a result on a breakdown in cognitive-temporal binding (Crick & Koch, 2003), thus disrupting the linking of different neural networks in the time domain, e.g. information processing. It is suggested that this process is essential to our understanding both dissociation on one hand, as well as Adaptive Information Processing on the other. Please note: Part I (Session 332) and Part II (Session 432) each stand alone without prerequisite and are designed to complement each other. You do NOT have to take Part I to take Part II.

Keywords: Dissociation Embodied Self Neurobiology

Accuracy Verified: Yes

194. Radke, M. (2002, June). A perfect complement: EMDR and internal family systems. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR and the Internal Family System (IFS) model share a common treatment approach and their integration significantly increases the effectiveness of both. The workshop will provide a brief overview of the central IFS components. It will then demonstrate how IFS "parts" work can facilitate developing target events and memories, cognitions, feelings, and sensations, plus assist with reducing client resistance and looping. The IFS idea of "self leadership" will give a new context for "resource installation" and "cognitive interweave." A case example of abandonment by self or family will show how IFS enhances the timing and content of EMDR protocol.

Keywords: IFS Internal Family Systems

Accuracy Verified: Yes

195. Blore, D. (2012, June). Plasticity of meaning: A proposed AIP theory extension to explain the totality of psychological change in EMDR [Plasticidad del Significado: Una extensión a la teoría del modelo PAI (AIP) para explicar la totalidad del cambio psicológico en EMDR]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
There is some debate (Greenwald & Shapiro 2010) as to the usefulness of AIP, the theory, (which is more correctly a hypothesis), widely accepted to underpin EMDR. On the one hand AIP is seen as redundant because of the extensive evidence base for EMDR. In essence: EMDR works therefore what role does AIP have? On the other hand theorising results in research hypotheses, the expansion of knowledge and thus further understanding. The current author supports the latter position, but believes AIP does not fully account for psychological change in EMDR. I shall argue that AIP, as it stands, actually constricts research into EMDR as it is essentially a theory of the reduction of negative psychological change, although it does ‘leave the door open’ to the possibility of positive psychological change (PPC). However, negative psychological change and its reduction is by no means the only effect of EMDR. This suggests that AIP is a ‘partial theory’ of psychological change. It also means more fundamentally that there is a ‘blind spot’ in research and that the full potential of EMDR is being consistently – and considerably – underestimated. In the current form of AIP, the use of words such as ‘digested’ or ‘metabolised’ whilst extending the physiological corollary central to AIP, does little to explain the How, Why, and When, of PPC. I shall propose a theory extension I have coined: ‘Plasticity of Meaning’ (POM), which is grounded in phenomenological findings, superficially parallels the Consolidation of Memory Theory and goes at least some way to converting AIP into a unified theory of psychological change and thus provide research ‘pointers’ to expand the appreciation of the potential of EMDR.

Existe algo de debate (Greenwald & Shapiro 2010) con respecto a la utilidad del SPIA, la teoría (mas correctamente nombrada como una hipótesis), ampliamente aceptada para corroborar el EMDR. Por un lado el procesamiento adaptativo de la información se ha visto redundante debido a la extensiva evidencia que existe para el EMDR. En esencia: EMDR funciona, por lo tanto ¿Qué papel juega el procesamiento de la información? Por el otro lado teorizando los resultados en las hipótesis de las investigaciones, la expansión del conocimiento y mas profundizado entendimiento. El presente autor apoya la última posición descrita, pero piensa que SPIA no explica completamente los cambios psicológicos que acontecen en el EMDR. Voy a argumentar que SPIA, tal y como esta, actualmente reduce la investigación dentro del EMDR como es esencialmente una teoría sobre la reducción del cambio psicológico negativo, aunque deja una puerta abierta a la posibilidad de cambio psicológico positivo. Sin embargo el cambio psicológico negativo y su reducción es sin ningún significado el único efecto del EMDR. Esto sugiere que la SPIA es una teoría parcial del cambio psicológico. También significa más, fundamentalmente que existe un “punto ciego” dentro de la investigación que tiene un gran potencial en el EMDR que está siendo consistentemente y considerablemente ignorado. En la actual forma del SPIA, el uso de palabras como “digerido” o “metabolizado”, mientras se extiende el corolario fisiológico central para la SPIA, hace poco para explicar el cómo el porqué y el cuándo del cambio psicológico positivo. Yo propongo una extensión a la teoría que he acuñado: “La Plasticidad del Significado” (PDS), que está basada en hallazgos fenomenológicos, superficialmente paralelos a la Teoría de la Consolidación de la Memoria y va por lo menos de alguna manera convirtiendo la SPIA a una teoría unificada del cambio psicológico y que proporciona marcadores de investigación para extender el reconocimiento del potencial del EMDR.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP David Blore Plasticity of Meaning

Accuracy Verified: Yes

196. Barbery, S. (2007, Juin). Pourquoi l'EMDR doit changer de nom [Why EMDR must change its name]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'Association EMDR Europe, Paris, France.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract:
"Depuis ce temps, les thérapeutes EMDR ont découvert que les différents types de stimulation double attention, comme les robinets à main et les tons sont susceptibles d'avoir les mêmes effets. En face, il ya une bonne possibilité que le dénominateur commun est le principal élément d'attention plutôt que le mouvement des muscles en particulier. Par conséquent, la désensibilisation des mouvements oculaires nom et le traitement est regrettable à bien des égards. Le mouvement des yeux terme est trop restrictive, et la même chose peut être dit pour la désensibilisation terme "(Francine Shapiro, 2002, EMDR comme une psychothérapie intégrative approche, APA, p. 28).
Je vais commencer par cette citation de poser la question cruciale: quel est vraiment le «plus petit dénominateur commun primaires" de l'EMDR?
Certainement pas les yeux car on utiliser plusieurs types de double attention! Et pourtant, la quasi-totalité de la communication externe sur l'EMDR accent uniquement sur les mouvements oculaires.
Il est la stimulation de rechange? La question reste ouverte, mais des preuves solides d'infirmer cette hypothèse.
Si la spécificité de l'EMDR ne réside ni dans les yeux, ni dans la stimulation de remplacement, at-il seulement existé? Je vais défendre mon intervention à l'idée que cette spécificité existe et repose sur la ruse de l'Assemblée des charges et des procédures d'autres techniques.
De ce point de vue, pourquoi continuer, autrement que pour des raisons marketing ou tribale, d'appeler EMDR une technique qui n'a rien à voir avec les mots censés qu'il symbolise, pour le représenter? N'est-ce pas induire en erreur et révélatrice d'une position de faiblesse pour continuer à appeler "smurf" quelque chose dont on sait qu'elle n'a rien à voir avec "Schtroumpf?" Ne l'exigence éthique de probité et de la science implique de renommer le protocole ? Le public aurait tort de là, bien au contraire. Si le nom ne doit pas être changé, l'EMDR peut avoir le même avenir que le magnétisme dans le 19ème siècle et peut être relégué dans le secteur de la parapsychologie. Il serait vraiment triste.

“Since that time, EMDR therapists have discovered that various types of dual attention stimulation, such as hand taps and tones are capable of having the same effects. In face, there is a good possibility that the primary common denominator is the attentional element rather than the particular muscle movement. Therefore, the name eye movement desensitization and processing is unfortunate in many ways. The term eye movement is unduly limiting, and the same can be said for the term desensitization” (Francine Shapiro, 2002, EMDR as an Integrative Psychotherapy Approach, APA, p. 28).
I will start from this quotation to ask the crucial question: What is really the “primary common denominator” of EMDR?
Certainly not the eyes since one use several types of dual attention! And yet almost all the external communication on the EMDR emphasis only on the eye movements.
It is alternate stimulation? The question remains open but strong evidence invalidate this assumption.
If the specificity of the EMDR lies neither in the eyes nor in alternate stimulation, does it only exist? I will defend in my intervention the idea that this specificity exists and rests on the cunning assembly of loads and procedures from other techniques.
From this point of view, why continue, otherwise than for marketing or tribal reasons, to call EMDR a technique which has nothing to do with the words supposed to symbolize it, to represent it? Isn’t this misleading and revealing a position of weakness to continue to call “smurf” something which one knows that it does not have anything to do with “smurf?” Doesn’t the ethical requirement of probity and science imply to rename the protocol? The public would be mistaken there, quite to the contrary. If the name is not to be changed, EMDR may have the same future as magnetism in the 19th century and may be relegated to the sector of the parapsychology. It would really be sad.

Keywords: Strategy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

197. Spierings, J. (2010, June). Power-interweaves: (Non-)cognitive interweaves for persistent guilt and other tenacious problems. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Working with severely damaged clients, the clinician many times is faced with complex and challenging problems. and staying out of the way during the desensitization phase definitely not enough to get the SUD's down. In this workshop a number of new types of interweaves will be presented, developed to deal with clients who get severely stuck during the desensitization phase, mostly in complex guilt-issues. Many times standard cognitive interweaves are not enough to unblock the EMDR processing, and the clinician has to be creative in order to help clients with these difficult issues. The more damaged the client, the more powerful interweaves are needed. In this presentation new types of high-impact interweaves are introduced, involving non-cognitive aspects, e.g. visual, sensorimotor, symbolic, spiritual. Learning objectives: 1. Participants develop sensitivity to the dynamics underlying complex guilt-related problems. 2. Participants learn about the characteristics of high-impact interventions. 3. Participants learn to use their own creativity in developing new interweaves. 4. Participants add several powerful new interweaves to their of existing repertoire. New in this presentation: These interweaves have not been described or presented before. They are applied within the standard EMDR-protocol, so they are an extension of existing principles and techniques.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Persistent Guilt Power Interweave

Accuracy Verified: Yes

198. Klaff, F. (2005, September). Practical EMDR with children and adolescents: An integrative family systems approach. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop offers creative and practical applications for integrating EMDR into child, adolescent and family systems therapy. Ways to introduce EMDR, uncover targets, adapt cognitive interweave to different ages and stages of development and assess and utilize parental involvement will be taught. Problems, such as resistance, family complexities and chronic versus crisis problems, will be addressed. Enhancement skills including affect management and ego strengthening will be taught. The how-to's of play, art, music and stories as vehicles for creatively using EMDR will be demonstrated. Cases involving ADHD, adoption, cutting, divorce, sexual abuse and other traumas will be illustrated with videos, scripts and roleplay. Dr. Klaff is known far her lively presentations, creativity and humor.

Keywords: Adolescents Children Integrative Family Systems Approach

Accuracy Verified: Yes

199. Grand, D. (1997, July). Practice innovations in auditory stimulation, body processing, dynamic interweave, and EMDR based diagnosis. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Francisco, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Auditory Stimulation Body Processing Dynamic Interweave

Accuracy Verified: Yes

200. Lamprecht, F. (2000). Praxis der traumatherapie: Was kann EMDR leisten? (mit Therapieführer) [Practice of trauma therapy: What can EMDR?]. Stuttgart: Pfeiffer bei Klett-Cotta.

Language: German

Format: Book

Abstract:
Mit Therapieführer
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) wurde 1989 von Francine Shapiro als eine neue Methode zur Behandlung traumatisierter Menschen vorgestellt. Die »Augenbewegungs-Desensibilisierungstherapie« gilt als spektakuläres Verfahren, weil sich in vielen Fällen bereits nach wenigen Behandlungen erstaunliche Besserungen einstellten. Traumatische Bilder und Erinnerungen werden in EMDR-Sitzungen bearbeitet, indem der Klient diese intensiv wiedererlebt, während er gleichzeitig eine Wahrnehmungsaufgabe erfüllt: Mit den Augen folgt er der sich hin und her bewegenden Hand des Therapeuten. Dies leitet auf neuronaler Ebene einen beschleunigten Verarbeitungsprozeß ein; belastende Erinnerungen verblassen, und neue, konstruktivere Gedanken können an ihre Stelle treten. Inzwischen wurde das Verfahren in vielen unabhängigen Studien überprüft und als effektive Behandlungstechnik bestätigt. Friedhelm Lamprecht war einer der ersten Psychotherapeuten, die EMDR erlernten und anwendeten. So gehören er und sein Autorenteam zu den wenigen Fachleuten, die in der Lage sind, über eigene Anwendungserfahrungen zu berichten, die Methode kritisch zu beurteilen, ihre Möglichkeiten und Grenzen zu beschreiben, eigene statistische Erfahrungswerte vorzulegen und selbstentwickelte Weiterführungen darzustellen. Darüber hinaus gibt das Buch eine allgemeine Einführung in die Theorie und Praxis heutiger Traumatherapie und enthält einen Therapieführer. Da sich EMDR sowohl in den verhaltenstherapeutischen als auch in den psychoanalytischen Therapierahmen einfügt, ist das Buch für eine breite professionelle Leserschaft von Interesse. Mit Beiträgen von Ursula Gast, Wolfgang Lempa, Martin Sack. »Der hohe Informationswert des Buches basiert einesteils darauf, dass Friedhelm Lamprecht und sein Autorenteam im deutschsprachigen Bereich mit zu den ersten Psychotherapeuten gehörten, die EMDR erlernt haben. Infolgedessen vermochten sie für ihre psychotraumatologische Forschungsarbeit eine hohe Kompetenz einzubringen. Andererseits erhält das Buch auch dadurch eine attraktive Note, dass die Befunde in den verschiedenartigen Settings eines Universitätskrankenhauses erhoben wurden.« Hellmuth Freyberger (Psychotherapie, Psychosomatik, medizinische Psychologie).

With EMDR therapy guide (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) was introduced in 1989 by Francine Shapiro as a new method for the treatment of traumatized people. The "eye movement desensitization therapy" is considered spectacular procedure, because in many cases ceased after a few treatments amazing improvements. Traumatic images and memories are processed in EMDR sessions by the client this intensely relived, while he simultaneously fulfills a perception problem: With the eyes he is the to and fro moving hand of the therapist. This leads to a neuronal level, a process accelerated processing; incriminating memories fade, and new and constructive thoughts can take their place. Meanwhile, the process was in many independent studies reviewed and confirmed as an effective treatment technique. Friedhelm Lamprecht was one of the first psychotherapists who EMDR learned and applied. So he and his team of writers are among the few professionals who are able to report on their own application experience to assess the critical method to describe their capabilities and limitations, provide their own self-developed statistical experience and represent continuations. In addition, the book gives a general introduction to the theory and practice of today's trauma therapy, and includes a treatment guide. Since EMDR fits in both the behavioral and in the framework of psychoanalytic therapy, is the book for a broad readership of professional interest. With contributions by Ursula guest, Wolfgang Lempa, Martin sack. "The high information value of the book is based the one hand that Friedhelm Lamprecht and his team of authors included in the German area of the first psychotherapists have learned the EMDR. Consequently, they could for their research work psychotraumatological a high level of competence contribute. On the other hand, the book also replaced by an attractive note that the findings were collected in the various settings of a university hospital. "Hellmuth Freyberger (psychotherapy, psychosomatic medicine, medical psychology).

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

201. Veerbeek, H. (2013, June). Processing anger and revenge with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Geneva, Switzerland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Until now, best practise regarding treatment of anger seems to be mostly focused on improving control over angry outbursts. The treatment as usual is cognitive and behaviour oriented. For trauma related internalizing symptoms (anxiety, panic, nightmares, avoidance, intrusions), we know that EMDR is much more effective than a standard cognitive behavioural approach. Anger, embitterment and revenge are, more often than we think, also trauma-related symptoms and can be viewed as externalizing reactions to severe maltreatment, powerlessness and/or humiliation. A lot of our veterans have to deal with a permanent elevated arousal and an aggressive response style after they return from war. These externalizing symptoms can have devastating effects on marriage, work and daily live. In trauma-literature, there has been a lack of attention to this debilitating and externalizing side of PTSD.
In the workshop, after a brief review of the literature on anger and revenge, a new perspective will be presented in understanding anger and revenge. An EMDR-based protocol will be demonstrated, which can be used as a cognitive interweave and also as a “stand-alone” tool to process anger- and revenge symptoms. Extensive video footage will be used to illustrate the effect of this treatment on a patient with severe, dangerous and obsessive revenge symptoms. The question, when this add-on tool can be used and when it will be preferable to stick to the standard EMDR protocol, will be discussed. In conclusion, questions from the audience will hopefully lead to an inspiring discussion.
Learning objectives: Being able to apply the theoretical framework of Posttraumatic Anger in understanding anger symptoms in clients; Being able to detect which experiences en people from the past contributed to current anger – and anxiety symptoms and know when to apply the standard EMDR protocol or the Rage, Resentment and Revenge Protocol; and Being able to apply the Rage, Resentment and Revenge Protocol to process and resolve the anger symptoms.

Keywords: Anger Revenge

Accuracy Verified: Yes

202. Hennessey, V. (2010, April 17). Psychologist in Pollacci rape trial challenges 'retrieved' memories. Monterey County, CA: The Herald.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Jane Doe 5 said the memories came to her after she began a therapy called eye movement desensitization and reprocessing, or EMDR. During the treatment, she said, she focuses on feelings associated with a traumatic event as her eyes follow the therapist's hand moving side to side in front of her face.

Keywords: Court Hearing Rape Retrieved Memories Testimony Trial

Accuracy Verified: Yes

203. Lamprecht, F., Sack, M., Lempa, W., & Eickhoff-Fels, S. (2001). Psychophysiological activation via trauma script in PTSD patients and matched healthy controls and its reversal after succesful treatment. Presentation at the annual meeting of the German Society for Psychotraumatology.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Purpose: It is well known that hyperarousal in PTSD patients leads to an increase in heart rate to trauma related stimuli. The purpose of this study was to see if this peripheral physiological activation in PTSD patients by a trauma script can be reversed by successful trauma treatment including EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing). Methods: 12 PTSD patients fulfilling DSM IV criteria with 52.6 mean level of the impact of event scale (IES) and 8.1 of the subjective unit of distress (SUD) were compared to 12 matched healthy controls (IES level 23, SUD level 4.8). Glued electrodes were placed according to published guidelines for electrophysiological research on thorax (ECG) and palmar skin of the left (non dominant) hand (SCL). Psychophysiological data (heart rate and skin conductance) were recorded continually and stored on a PC card during three conditions: neutral, relaxation and trauma script. In the patient group the procedure was repeated after finishing treatment. Results: The patient group and control group did not differ in the baseline heart rate, however, the stimulation by the trauma script in the PTSD patients was significant in the mean 15.6 (T-2.88) (p < 0.01) increase in heart rate and in the control group 1.6 not significant (the script here was derived from the worst life event). There was a wide variation in the patient group with three patients without any reaction. In those with a strong reaction after trauma script, successful treatment was accompanied by a decline in heart rate response after trauma script, which remained stable during 6 months follow-up. SCL data did not show any consistent relationship. Since this is an ongoing study with increasing numbers and further analysis, additional data will be given during presentation. A decline of the SUD level to 2.3 and within the IES-score to 21 at the three months follow-up measurement was also significant (p < 0.01).

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychophysiological Activation PSTD Trauma Script

Accuracy Verified: Yes

204. Arendt, M., & Rosenberg, R. (2009, February). Psykologisk krisebehandling [Psychological debriefing]. Ugeskrift for Laeger, 171(8), 607-610.

Language: Swedish

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Diagnostiske kriterier for stressreaktioner og justering lidelser er sammenfattet. Eksisterende psykologiske behandlinger er beskrevet med fokus på evidensbaserede metoder, og anbefalinger til behandling er beskrevet. Konklusionen er, at der ikke er dokumentation for effekten af psykologisk debriefing eller anden professionel behandling i umiddelbar forlængelse af traumatiske begivenheder. På den anden side, kan kognitiv adfærdsterapi, EMDR og lignende metoder med fokus på eksponering anbefales, både som en forebyggende strategi, og for patienter med post-traumatisk stress-syndrom. [PubMed Abstract]

Diagnostic criteria for stress reactions and adjustment disorders are summarized. Existing psychological treatments are outlined with a focus on evidence-based methods, and recommendations for treatment are described. The conclusion is that there is no evidence for the effect of psychological debriefing or other professional treatment in the immediate aftermath of traumatic events. On the other hand, cognitive behavioural therapy, EMDR and similar methods with focus on exposure can be recommended, both as a preventive strategy and for patients with post-traumatic stress disorder.[PubMed Abstract]

Keywords: Debriefing

Accuracy Verified: Yes

205. Miller, P. W. (2004, December). Pure gold – an EMDR case cameo from Northern Ireland. The EMDR Practitioner. Retrieved from http://www.emdr-practitioner.net 12/27/2008.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
I'm just writing this as we approach St Patrick's Day and with it the symbolism of the Shamrock. The story goes that St Patrick used it to explain the doctrine of the Trinity to the Irish. He took something they were familiar with and used it to explain something profound. In therapy we can often harness the power of the iconic when working in the area of resource installation or when the client becomes stuck and we introduce a cognitive interweave. I want to share such a case cameo with you.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave

Accuracy Verified: Yes

206. Arditi, I. (2009, May). Rafael de Morra: Performance anxiety due to inferiority and cultural difference in "The Bewitched". York University, Toronto, Canada. AAT MR51500.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
This thesis is about my primary artistic challenge and how it was addressed in my thesis role, the character Rafael De Morra (the court jester to Carlos II the King of Spain) in the play The Bewitched by Peter Barnes. My artistic challenge was to overcome the performance anxiety and the fear of humiliation that had surfaced during training and performance work at York University. I chose to address my performance anxiety by incorporating internal and external approaches simultaneously. The internal approach I developed to deal with my performance anxiety was a combination of different procedures: defining and analyzing it (and the inferiority complex behind it) through personal practices of psychoanalysis and EMDR Therapy (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing), examining the cultural factors that reinforce it, exploring it in other actors, observing it in my studio work, rehearsals and performance and investigating personal practice of Yoga, Feldenkrais and Craniosacral Therapy as tools to work on it. To further prepare for my thesis role Rafael De Morra, I researched the historical period in Spain and Europe between 1600 and 1700, the years during which the play takes place and the origins and significance of court jester tradition at the time. Such research helped me to better understand my character, Rafael De Morra. The external approach, on the other hand included confronting the anxiety by taking risks in my thesis role such as accentuating the more theatrical aspects of Rafael and creating an effective physicality for the character, both of which were difficult for me as an actor. The internal approach and the research I've done about the time period, the playwright and the court jester tradition prepared me for my external approach: taking risks in performing my thesis role. I can conclude that the methodology I devised to overcome my performance anxiety yielded favourable results as I didn't experience extreme versions of it in acting Rafael De Morra in the play The Bewitched by Peter Barnes. At the end of the process I also discovered some other actor challenges that I should be working on in the future.

Keywords: Cultural Differences Performance Anxiety

Accuracy Verified: Yes

207. Goransson, I. (2010 ). Rapporter från regionerna, södra, nya behandlingsmetoder [Reports from the regions, southern, new treatments]. Senior Psykologen, 12(1), 14-15.

Language: Swedish

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Vid vårt novembermöte presenterade leg. psykolog Gunvor Ingemansson sin erfarenhet av behandling med EMDR-Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing vid enstaka och komplexa traumatillstånd. Under 90-talet arbetade Gunvor Ingemansson inom psykiatrin i Malmö med Rosengård som upptagningsområde. Där mötte hon många människor, som hade svåra och traumatiserande krigsupplevelser. Hon använde sig av krisbearbetande samtal och symboldramaterapi. Dessa arbetssätt hade hon lång erfarenhet av. Hon märkte emellertid att hon inte riktigt kom åt traumat i botten. Pröva nytt Detta ledde till att hon måste pröva något annat. 1994 hade metoden EMDR kommit till Sverige och introducerats av Roger Salomon. Han i sin tur hade en förstahandserfarenhet av metoden, eftersom han utbildats och samarbetar med Francine Shapiro, som skapat metoden. Hennes grundläggande bok är ”Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing”, utgiven på Guilford förlag. Shapiro har senare benämnt metoden ”Adaptive Information Processing Model”. I vardagligt språk i Sverige benämns metoden ofta som ögonrörelseterapi. Shapiro utvecklade ett sätt att arbeta med traumatiska erfarenheter till följd av egna upplevelser. Hon drabbades nämligen av en svårbotad cancer, som läkaren inte kunde ge besked om hur den skulle utvecklas. Hon lade märke till att när hon under sina promenader rörde ögonen på ett visst sätt hände någonting i hennes kropp. Hon undersökte detta vidare och successivt växte den behandlingsmetod fram som i dag spridit sig till många länder för att behandla bl a traumatillstånd. Det finns på sina håll ett visst ifrågasättande av metoden, men de evidensbaserade studier som gjorts visar på effekt av behandlingen. Nya behandlingsmetoder.

At our November meeting presented the leg. Psychologist Gunvor Ingemansson his experience with EMDR-Eye Movement desensitization and Reprocessing of single and complex trauma condition. During the 90's worked Gunvor Ingemansson in psychiatry in Malmö with Rosengard that catchment area. There she met many people who had difficult and traumatic war experiences. She used the emergency call processing and symbolic drama therapy. These practices, she had extensive experience. She noticed that she does not really come to the trauma of the bottom. Try again This led her to try something else. 1994 Approach EMDR come to Sweden and introduced by Roger Solomon. He in turn had a first hand experience of the method, since he trained and working with Francine Shapiro, who created the method. Her basic book is "Eye Movement desensitization and Reprocessing", published by Guilford publishers. Shapiro was later called the method "Adaptive Information Processing Model". In everyday language in Sweden method is referred to often as eye movement therapy. Shapiro developed a way to work with traumatic experiences resulting from their own experiences. She suffered from a severe namely cured cancer, the doctor could not provide information on how it would evolve. She noticed that when she walks in their eyes moved in a certain way something happened to her body. She investigated this further and gradually grew the treatment up to now spread to many countries to treat conditions including trauma. There are some places a particular challenge to the method, but the evidence-based studies show the efficacy of treatment. New treatments

Keywords: History

Accuracy Verified: Yes

208. Lushyn, P., & Borrelli, S. ([2003]). Rediscovery of EMDR: In search of a rationale. The EMDR Practitioner. Retrieved from http://www.emdr-practitioner.net on 12/27/2008.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
I am a clinical psychologist and professor of psychological counseling from Ukraine,. My introduction to EMDR happened in Kiev, in 1995, when Professor A. Bondarenko (initiator and one of the prominent EMDR proponents in Ukraine) invited me to participate in one of the first Ukrainian EMDR workshops (Level 1) lead by Dr. Roger Solomon. After that, Francine Shapiro sponsored my Level I1 training in Los Angeles in 1996. By that time I have had a rather extended EMDR experience with Chernobile clients. I would not say that all has been totally positive. But still, some of my results attracted Dr. Shapiro and she used a few cases from my practice in her second book coauthored with M. Forrest (Shapiro & Forrest, 1997). 1 had mixed feelings about EMIIR. On the one hand, I intuitively sensed that there are many clinical possibilities for its use. On the other, the absence of a "strong" rationale added to my subconscious search for a more grounded EMDR explanation than the metaphors Francine used. My first attem~ptto create one of my own coincided with some major life change-events, influenced by the breakdown of the USSR and consequently, dramatic social and personal transformations in the fate of the nation. At the same time (1995-2001), 1 started my post-doctoral project on personality change processes. I nearly stopped practicing EMDR and was totally overwhelmed with personal survival issues facing the challenges of the economic mi political situation.

Keywords: Pavel Lushyn

Accuracy Verified: Yes

209. André, I. (2009, Septembre). Réécrire son histoire avec l’ EMDR désensibilisation et retraitement des chocs émotionnels par les mouvements oculaires [Rewrite history with the EMDR desensitisation and reprocessing of emotional distress by eye movements]. O Comme Oreille, Les journees pratiques de psychosomatique sur le theme de l'oreille, Ste Foy Les Lyon, France .

Language: French

Format: Other

Abstract: The goals of the presentations during this conference are: • Former les professionnels à établir un diagnostic de trouble psychosomatique. • Faire la différence entre une maladie psychosomatique et des troubles anxiodépressifs à manifestation somatique. • Evaluer la conduite à tenir en fonction de chaque cas : • Diriger un entretien, comment faire face aux réactions émotives des patients. • Apprendre en temps que soignant à s’affirmer vis-à-vis de patients difficiles. • Apprendre à passer la main.
• Training professionals to establish a diagnosis of psychosomatic disorder. • Distinguish between a disease and psychosomatic disorders anxiodepressive to somatic event. • Assess how to behave according to each case: • Conduct an interview, how to cope emotional reactions to patients. • Learn that time carer assert itself vis-à-vis difficult patients. • Learn to hand.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

210. Dworkin, M. (2002, June). Relational strategies in EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: Many memories, explicit and implicit, and their concomitant sensations, are stimulated intersubjectively, spontaneously, and continuously, forming a multiplicity of feedback loops from clinician's witting and unwitting participation in these processes. Transferential remarks may become sources of potential targeting, which may spontaneously bring the client back to old unfinished material. Somatomsensory countertransferential reactions may serve as sources of rich data to identify and work out blocks at a moment that a session seems to stall. The Relational Interweave, a relatively new intersubjective strategy, takes reactions of clinician and client into account and opens opportunities for new and more powerful links to positive neural networks enhancing the work. This workshop will teach rapid methods of identifying and sequencing and intervening in this intersubjective processes.

Keywords: Relational Interweave Relational Strategies

Accuracy Verified: Yes

211. Knaff, D. L., & Oring, S. (1994, Dec 20). Relieving stress with a wave of the hand. Cleveland, OH: The Plain Dealer, Final, All, Every Woman, 2E.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Acting on the maxim that extraordinary claims require extraordinary proofs, researchers are setting out to discover if the therapy known as Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, or EMDR, offers help to rape victims, veterans and cancer survivors.

Keywords: Cleveland General Overview

Accuracy Verified: Yes

212. Laub, B. (2001, May). Resource installation (connection) in the standard EMDR protocol. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, UK .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Resource Installation (RDI) is presented as an option for use in the standard protocol of EMDR. Consistent with the self healing aspect of the EMDR model, it allows the creation of an authentic resource sequence which is unique to the client, precisely matching her need or problem. The resource connection can also serve as a centre of inner strength in the solution of future problems. This work draws upon three conceptual frameworks in addition to Dr Shapiro's innate information processing model; (1) the assumption of an unconscious connection to resources as a source of healing (Erickson and Rossi 1976); (2) Narrative Therapy approaches of White and Epston (1990) and de Shazer (Focused Solution Therapy 1985); (3) the Jungian assumption of a need to reach a balance between the dialectical opposites of the psyche (Jung 1963). An appreciation of this dialectic can explain the unconscious matching between the problem and the resource. Three types of Resource connections (RC) will be presented: I. Past resource Connection, or PRC, which is carried out in the beginning of therapy after identification of the target and before specifying the picture. This is an image of a memory when the client felt at his best. There is an unconscious match between this resource and the problem. 2. Present resource connection, or PR. RC. This is a positive image which appears spontaneously during the processing, or induced by Cognitive Interweave. 3. Future Resource Connection, or FRC, which is an image of the way the client would like to see himself in a few months or in the more distant future. The use of this chain of resources during the sessions and outside the therapy room has been found 16 be very effective. I will give several examples to demonstrate different possibilities of using RC.

Keywords: Resource Installation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

213. Parnell, L. (2009, July). Resource tapping: Step-by step instructions for managing emotions and reducing anxiety with trauma patients . Presentation at the National Institute for the Clinical Application of Behavioral Medicine Annual Conference, Hilton Head, S.C..

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Resource Tapping is a powerful and effective EMDR-related technique that uses imagery and bilateral stimulation to harness the power of inner resources. It is an effective, easy-to-use technique for ego strengthening, affect regulation and stress reduction in the treatment of trauma. This technique can be used to help rebalance the nervous system, activate the parasympathetic restoration cycle, and teach self-regulation. Participants will learn to interweave this mind-body technique throughout the course of treatment to help with anxiety, sleep problems, triggers, depression, and strong emotions such as fear, anger, and sadness. .

Keywords: Mind-Body Medicine Resource Tapping

Accuracy Verified: Yes

214. Schmidt, S. J. (1999, March). Resource-focused EMDR: Integration of ego state therapy, alternating bilateral stimulation, and art therapy. EMDRIA Newsletter, 4(1), 8, 10-13, 25-28.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
I conceptualize EMDR as the process of linking the trauma from one part of the brain to a solution in another part of the brain, to reach an adaptive resolution. The standard EMDR protocol proposes accomplishing this by focusing heavily on the trauma. Most of my clients are adult survivors of childhood trauma and their tolerance of a trauma-focused protocol is often low. I wondered if the same adaptive resolution could be accomplished by focusing primarily on the part of the brain holding the solution rather than the trauma. I recently began developing a resource-focused protocol, which borrows from Sandra Paulsen’s (1994, 1995, & 1996) suggestions for integrating EMDR with ego state therapy, and Andrew Leeds’ (1997) protocol for resource development and resource installation (RD/RI). This new protocol puts significant emphasis on developing and strengthening the felt sense of well-being connected to resource ego states before EMDR processing, and maintenance of the sense of well-being during EMDR processing. It involves using the clients’ drawings of resource ego states and traumatized ego states (drawn with the dominant and nondominant hand) as anchors for ego state processing, and as the focal points in eye movements (EMs). In this protocol, traumatic material is elicited only when sufficient internal resources, represented by drawings, are displayed in front of the client. The intention of this approach is to minimize risk of affect overwhelm and maximize the probability that the part of the brain holding the trauma will link to the part of the brain holding the solution. In my experience the resource-focused protocol

Keywords: Art Therapy Bilateral Stimulation BLS Ego State Therapy Resource-Focused EMDR

Accuracy Verified: Yes

215. Shapiro, F. (2010). Response to Marich. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 4(2), 101-103. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.4.2.100.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
In short, I view best clinical practices and scientific evaluation as going hand in hand to ensure a responsible development of EMDR and, as stated in the interview, affording the best protection against “excessive orthodoxy” or “anything goes.” I also believe that this approach is the best way to honor and balance diverse perspectives. (Excerpt)

Keywords: Letter

Accuracy Verified: Yes

216. Jenkins, S. (2009, May). Retrieving the missing pieces: A cross-cultural approach to memory fragmentation. Presentation at the EMDR Canada Conference, Vancouver, British Columbia Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The behavioural, emotional, somatic, and cognitive aspects of traumatic memory often remain fragmented, but present through symptomology. The EMDR practitioner is challenged to process key aspects of clients’ traumatic histories, with incomplete narrative. Ancient cultures, across continents, emphasize the importance of processing dissociated aspects of the self. This presentation explores the relationship between current research, ego state therapy, and cross-cultural approaches to trauma. While staying true to the eight-phase EMDR treatment model, traditional shamanic imageries for processing sensory-motor aspects of trauma are introduced. Attendees will learn interventions including the “Retrieval Interweave,” via case studies, video, interactive activities, and didactic presentations.

Keywords: Cross-Cultural Approaches Ego State Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

217. Wighton, K. (2010, May 20). A revolution in war-stress solutions. London, England: The Sun.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Two shocking stories this week highlighted the struggle many of our brave Forces' personnel face after they leave the battlefield - but revolutionary help is at hand.

Keywords: Combat Military Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD War

Accuracy Verified: No

218. Dworkin, M., & Bender, S. (2000, September). The role of transference and countertransference in EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will be able to: 1) identify countertransference issues in an EMDR session; 2) apply knowledge of transference and countertransference during any phase of EMDR therapy protocol; and 3) employ proactive stratgegies such as cognitives interweaves utilizing transference and countertransference principles.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Countertransference Transference

Accuracy Verified: Yes

219. Direzkia, Y., & Syahriati, E. (2010, July). Safe place: An ambilvance?. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Conflict and tsunami events have left behind many traumatic experiences in people of Aceh. Many people in Aceh have lost their families, children after the tsunami are still experiencing separation anxiety, and many children have lost motivation to study, learn or play. Children are forced by circumstances to survive like an adult, whilst they still need protection and aegis of the parent. This leads to consequences like irritability, impulsivity and somatic symptoms. The treatment conducted by the practitioner especially for the children were the safe-place, resource activation and the protocol of EMDR. The safe-place technique is one of the most frequent techniques used for children. The safe-place technique is something like a gate to get into the children’s experience through the Tsunami or conflict events. Some of the children in orphanages who were treated by EMDR, specifically using the safe-place technique showed interesting findings. Some clients described the sea as a safe-place. This becomes an interesting experience because it is well known that the sea was a trigger for traumatic experiences related to the tsunami. However, it turns out that with children, the sea was also a source of power and made them feel safe. This would raises some questions in our mind, whether the phenomenon is an ambivalence, or is there something related to the culture or belief that the children have through their own life? It seems like an ambivalence, since on one hand the children suffered a disaster directly related to the sea (tsunami) and on the other hand they think that the sea is an integral part of their lives

Keywords: Safe Place

Accuracy Verified: Yes

220. Herbert, J. D. (2003, July). The science and practice of empirically supported treatments. Behavior Modification, 27(3), 412-430. doi:10.1177/0145445503027003008.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Despite impressive gains over the past three decades in the development and evaluation of empirically supported psychotherapies, such treatments are not used widely by front-line practicing clinicians. In an attempt to address this science-practice gap, efforts have turned recently to constructing lists of empirically supported treatments (ESTs) and disseminating information about these treatments to professionals and the public. This effort has been met with criticism, however, by both practitioners, on one hand, and psychotherapy researchers on the other. The current procedures for identifying ESTs are critically reviewed, and recommendations are offered to improve the scientific viability of the process. It is argued that lists of ESTs are viewed most productively as one step toward the development of best practice guidelines.

Keywords: Empirically Supported Treatments, ESTs, Evidence-Based Medicine Psychotherapy Psychotherapy Dissemination

Accuracy Verified: Yes

221. Dodgson, P. W. (2007, June). Shame: The adaptive information processing model and introduction of the "protocol interweave" in EMDR with victims of torture, rape and organised violence. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Shame is often a key component of post-traumatic stress and one that can inhibit processing because the person concerned feels no compassion for the self that was shamed. Shame may lead to despising or hating that self so that allowing the self to grow, to recovered, feels almost impossible. Shame is experienced cognitively, emotionally, and somatically: in “brain, heart, and body.”
Shame may lead to blocked processing that does not respond to cognitive interweaves or other approaches such as changes in speed, modality and direction of bilateral stimulation, or “TICES’ strategies, changing aspects of images, cognitions or emotional and sensory interventions. Typically, Subjective Units of Distress scale scored stick at 4.
This paper will draw on clinical work with people who have experienced rape, torture and organized violence and explore ways of unlocking the inhibiting factors of shame, enabling the victim of personal violence to have compassion for themselves, and forgiveness. With compassion, a person can allow themself to recover, and processing the memories of the traumatic incident or incidents can move to adaptive resolution.
The paper will present case material using the adaptive information processing model as a helpful way of enabling clinets to normalize their mental, emotional and somatic reactions, to structure what often seems like a chaotic inner world and to address issues including shame.
This paper will propose a protocol for EMDR psychotherapy with people who have been victims of rape, torture, and organized violence and will introduce a “protocol interweave” for working with people for whom shame is a factor that impedes effective processing.
The “protocol interweave” focuses on the ‘self who has been shamed” and adapts the desensitization phase to enable the individual to process material associated with their thoughts, feelings, and sensations with regards to the self of whom they are ashamed and whom they may despise. The paper will also examine recent thinking about shame, compassion and forgiveness and reflect on similarities across psychotherapeutic modalities such as gestalt and cognitive behaviour therapy and the way in which EMDR is an integrative model that accommodates these.
The presentation will include PowerPoint and video clips of clinical consultations.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Organised Violence Protocol Interweave Rape Shame Torture

Accuracy Verified: Yes

222. Popky, A. J. (1992, Winter). Smoking cessation protocol. EMDR Network Newsletter, 2(3), 4-6.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
This model incorporates EMDR, Ericksonian hypnosis, and other therapeutic modalities. The combined use of the cognitive interweave as taught in the Level II training and an in-depth knowledge of hypnosis are an integral part of the design structure. The model is constructed so that smokers are not consciously or continually aware of any effort involved during the process.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Ericksonian Hypnosis Smoking Cessation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

223. Britt, V. (2005, June). The somatic interweave: Integrating EMDR and somatic experiencing. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR practitioners find their sessions include substantial amounts of body processing. While EMDR includes body awareness in the protocol, its potential has not yet been fully explored. Somatic Experiencing (SE), developed by Dr. Peter Levine, offers ways to shift traumatic responses frozen in the nervous system. This workshop will explain and incorporate the principles of SE into EMDR treatment protocols; teach using SE as a "Somatic 1nterweave"when patients are stuck; and demonstrate how to enhance the safe place and RDI protocols with SE. Participants will complete the workshop able to apply basic Somatic Experiencing concepts to their EMDR treatment.

Keywords: Somatic Interweave

Accuracy Verified: Yes

224. Britt, V., & Napier, N. (2002, June). The somatic interweave: Integrating EMDR and somatic experiencing. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR practitioners find their sessions include substantial amount of body processing. While EMDR includes body awareness in the protocol, its potential has not yet been fully explored. Somatic Experiencing (SE), developed by Dr. Peter Levine, offers ways to shift traumatic responses frozen in the nervous system. This workshop will explain and incorporate the principles of SE into EMDR treatment protocols; teach using SE as a "somatic interweave" when patients are stuck; and demonstrate how to enhance the safe place and RDI protocols wlth SE. Participants who complete the workshop will be able to apply basic Somatic Experiencing concepts to their EMDR treatment.

Keywords: Peter Levine Somatic Interweave Somatic Experiencing

Accuracy Verified: Yes

225. Spiuerings, J. (2006, November). Stabilisatie: een gestructureerde benadering. Hoe doe je het en waarom? [Stabilization: a structured approach. How do you do it and why?]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de tweede congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Bij iedere cliënt die zich aanmeldt met traumagerelateerde klachten en symptomen, wordt de vraag tenminste éénmaal in de loop van de behandeling gesteld: Wat doen we? Toedekken of openleggen? Stabilisatie of traumaverwerking? In deze presentatie wordt een gesystematiseerde werkwijze beschreven om samen met de cliënt te onderzoeken of deze toe is aan traumaverwerking. De verwerkingsmogelijkheden van de cliënt worden gezamenlijk getaxeerd, en waar nodig versterkt en uitgebouwd. Dit gebeurt aan de hand van een informeel instrument, "De drie testen", waarmee de keuze voor stabiliseren dan wel confronteren op ieder moment in de behandeling zorgvuldig kan worden afgewogen. Het resultaat laat precies zien wat de cliënt (nog) tekort komt, en geeft daarmee de behandelaar materiaal voor een op maat gemaakt behandelplan. Sommige cliënten kunnen meteen beginnen aan traumawerk, voor anderen komt het moment van verwerken nooit. Maar ook voor die cliënten levert "De drie testen" een gestructureerd en zinvol behandelprogramma op. De presentatie is vanuit een theoretisch kader buitengewoon praktisch van opzet: u kunt deze werkwijze meteen zelf de volgende dag toepassen.

For each client who signs up with trauma-related symptoms and signs, the question at least once in the course of treatment is: What do we do? Cover or open up? Stabilization or trauma? This presentation is a systematized approach described together with the client to determine whether this is due for trauma. The processing capabilities of the client are jointly valued, and where necessary, strengthened and expanded. This is done by means of an informal tool, "The three tests, the fixing or stabilizing confront at any time during treatment can be carefully weighed. The result shows exactly what the client (yet) lacks, thus indicating the material handler for a tailored treatment plan. Some clients can start on trauma work for others is not the time of processing. But for clients who delivers "The three tests" a structured and meaningful treatment program. The presentation is extremely practical from a theoretical framework of design: this method will choose the next day to apply.

Keywords: Stabilization

Accuracy Verified: Yes

226. Tofani, L. R. (2003, May). Systemic family therapy and EMDR: Theoretical and practical considerations for their intergration. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Conjoint use of systemic family therapy and EMDR is examined. A young adult in the "leaving home" phase of the family life cycle, affected by panic attacks and concomitant anxious/depressive disorder has been treated following the systemic approach , with family sessions and individual sessions including the use of EMDR at specific times. The clinical case is taken as an example for theoretical and practical considerations and for the analysis of the possible integration of the two approaches. This analysis underlines the use of EMDR as a "stimulating factor" in different moments of the family therapy treatment. EMDR helped to focus and elaborate a strong but undefined feeling of serious personal danger in the young identified patient and, on the other side, it helped to define clusters of cognitive conflicts which prevented the development of more adaptive behaviors. Elements that suggest a careful and skillful use of EMDR are presented together with the corresponding need for minor modifications, if associated with family therapy. The aspect of timing individual sessions with EMDR is also considered. The problem of how to interweave elements deriving from EMDR sessions and contents deriving from family sessions is discussed and useful hints about the integration are suggested. [Author abstract]

Keywords: Symposium Systemic Family Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

227. Benjamin, C. (1999, June 19). Technique aids people with anxiety. Las Vegas, NV: Las Vegas Review-Journal, Final Edition.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Clinical social worker Jocelyne Shiromoto might have cured a patient's infertility with a few waves of her hand. Shiromoto does not claim her fingers have magic wandlike powers. What she did was a process called Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprogramming. Known to practitioners as EMDR, the therapy is widely used to treat patients suffering post-traumatic stress disorder and, increasingly, other forms of anxieties.

Keywords: Anxiety Jocelyne Shiromoto

Accuracy Verified: Yes

228. Gilson, G., & Kaplan, S. (2000). The therapeutic interweave in EMDR: Before and beyond: A manual for EMDR trained clinicians. EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Programs, New Hope, PA.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
Expands the concept of the cognitive interweave to the broader, more inclusive Therapeutic Interweave. Gives structured framework of 16 categories of Therapeutic Interweave, and strategies that enhance safety, assist with affect regulation, self-soothing, and develop ego-strength. Good supplement to Shapiro's basic didactic book on EMDR. [EMDR-HAP]

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Therapeutic Interweave

Accuracy Verified: Yes

229. Kaplan, S., & Gilson, G. (2005, September). The therapeutic interweave in EMDR: Responsibility, safety and choices. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop presents the expanded concept of the Therapeutic Interweave in EMDR treatment as it relates to responsibility, safety, and choices. It includes cognitive interweaves, as well as affective, body awareness, imaginal, ego state, experiential, dynamic, spiritual, and other interweaves. It offers a format for EMDR clinicians to utilize in decision-making in clinical pracice. The workshop also teaches assessment of the client's need to front-load their system for resourcing and stabilization, i.e., self-soothing, affect modulation, and ego strengthening before beginning or during the EMDR protocol. The workshop is rich in strategies, current case examples and specifically designed practice exercises.

Keywords: Affective Interweave Body Awareness Interweave Dynamic Interweave Ego State Interweave Experiential Interweave Imaginal Interweave Therapeutic Interweave Spiritual Interweave

Accuracy Verified: Yes

230. Kaplan, S., & Gilson, G. (2000, September). Therapeutic interweave: Before and beyond. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) be able to define the cognitive interweave and go beyond it to be able to define an expanded conceptualization of the therapeutic interweave; 2) be able to identify a range of therapeutic interweaves, including cognitive, affective, body awareness, imaginal, ego state, experiential, dynamic, spiritual, healing, etc.; 3) be able to assess for and build in a foundation of safety, where needed, before beginning EMDR work; 4) be able to explain how the range of therapeutic interweaves can help clients establish appropriate responsibility, safety, and choices and explain how therapists can make a space for clients to be able to effect an adaptive change on their own; 5) learn a framework for deciding when, how, and if to use the therapeutic interweave during EMDR treatment when clients have not spontaneously found their way to an adaptive resolution; and 6) develop competence in assessing for and creating a foundation of safety, be able to share interweave approaches that participants have found to be effective, and develop competence in choosing, developing, utilizing, and timing of the therapeutic interweave in carefully designed experiential learning exercises.

Keywords: Therapeutic Interweave

Accuracy Verified: Yes

231. Kaplan, S., & Gilson, G. (2001, June). Therapeutic interweaves and foundation building in EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop presents therapeutic interweaves and their utilization and building a foundation of safety and coping, while weaving in responsibilitiy, safety, and choices. It is rich in case examples, demonstrations, and practice exercises.

Keywords: Choice Responsibility Safety Therapeutic Interweave

Accuracy Verified: Yes

232. Parnell, L. A., & Cohn, L. (1998, July). Transforming sexual abuse trauma with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will learn: 1) how to best integrate EMDR into their work with sexual abuse survivors; 2) how to use imagery techniques throughout EMDR treatment of sexual abuse survivors and in the beginning, middle, and end of individual ongoing EMDR sessions; 3) how to use art throughout EMDR treatment with sexual abuse survivors; 4) how to use cognitive and imaginal interweaves when clients are looping or stuck in the processing of a traumatic event; and 5) several techniques for closing down EMDR sessions, including use of imagery, art, and meditation.

Keywords: Art Closing A Session Cognitive Interweave Imagery Techniques Imaginal Interweave Meditation Sexual Abuse Survivors Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

233. Mosquera, D. (2011, Julio). Trastorno limite de personalidad y EMDR [Borderline personality disorder and EMDR]. En Aplicación de EMDR en el tratamiento de distintos trastornos (Francisca García Guerrero, Coordinadora). Simposio realizado en el IX Congreso Nacional de Psicología Clínica, San Sebastián, España .

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Los trastornos de personalidad son un grupo complejo a la hora de trabajar en psicoterapia. Los problemas relacionales y las reacciones emocionales desbordantes suelen estar en un primer plano. Muchos de estos trastornos están generados en una historia de trauma temprano y relaciones de apego disfuncionales con los cuidadores primarios que pueden ser tratados con EMDR. El trastorno límite de la Personalidad o TLP, se ha relacionado con una historia temprana de apego disfuncional, con trauma en la infancia (abuso sexual, físico, trauma de apego y/o negligencia), sin embargo no todas las orientaciones terapéuticas específicas para el trastorno límite abordan de modo directo estas experiencias traumáticas previas. Algunos autores destacan los contextos invalidantes en la historia biográfica de las personas con este diagnostico, lo que suele ir unido a una traumatización compleja. El concepto de trauma en EMDR es un concepto mucho más amplio del que se maneja de manera habitual, no solo es trauma. Francine Shapiro explica que muchos de nosotros pensamos que el trauma consiste en grandes acontecimientos que aparecen en las noticias (veteranos de guerra, sobrevivientes de catástrofes naturales y ataques terroristas……) pero, de hecho, por definición, trauma es cualquier hecho que ha tenido un efecto negativo duradero. La terapia EMDR ha demostrado su eficacia en el trastorno de estrés postraumática, siendo en estos momentos un tratamiento de elección para el TEPT. Su aplicación en una amplia gama de trastornos en cuya base se encuentran experiencias traumáticas previas se está desarrollando cada vez más. Uno de estos diagnósticos es el del trastorno límite de la personalidad que será planteado en esta mesa con un caso práctico que permitirá visualizar los resultados que se pueden conseguir en una sesión. A través del caso se ilustrará la teoría del Modelo de Procesamiento Adaptativo de la Información (PAI) y la posible aplicación de EMDR en los trastornos de la personalidad con trauma complejo

Personality disorders are a complex group when working in psychotherapy. Relational problems and emotional reactions are often overflowing be in the forefront. Many of these disorders are built on a history of early trauma and dysfunctional attachment relationships with primary caregivers can be treated with EMDR. The BPD or BPD personality has been associated with a history early attachment dysfunctional childhood trauma (sexual abuse, physical trauma attachment and / or neglect), but not all specific therapeutic guidelines for BPD directly addressed these previous traumatic experiences. Some authors emphasize the disabling contexts in the biographical history of the People with this diagnosis, which often goes hand in complex traumatization. The EMDR trauma concept is a much broader concept of which is handled as usual, not only is trauma. Francine Shapiro explains that many of us think that the trauma is to great events in the news (War veterans, survivors of natural disasters and terrorist attacks ......) but, in fact, by definition, trauma is any event that has had a negative effect durable. EMDR therapy has proven effective in post-traumatic stress disorder, being at present a treatment of choice for PTSD. Its application in a wide range of disorders whose base are previous traumatic experiences are is developing more and more. One of these diagnoses is that of BPD personality that will be raised at this table with a case study that will visualize the results that can be achieved in one session. Through the case illustrate the theory of Model Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) and possible application of EMDR in personality disorders with complex trauma.

Keywords: Borderline Personality Disorder Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

234. Sanfiz, J. (2010). Tratamiento de un caso de origen traumatico de fobia a la sangre con EMDR en una sola sesion [Treatment of a case of traumatic origin of blood phobia in one EMDR session]. Revista de psicoterapia, 20(80). Terapias Psiconeurologicas del Trauma).

Language: Spanish

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Describiremos el caso de una paciente adulta que después de una experiencia traumática en un parto de alto riesgo (parto que se presentó con placenta previa), con parada cardio-respiratoria en quirófano, desarrolló una fobia específica a la sangre con ataques de pánico. Cinco años más tarde de la experiencia traumática y de tener síntomas, fue tratada en nuestro servicio en una sola sesión con EMDR de dos horas. El resultado se pudo contrastar al salir de la sesión, pues al llegar a su trabajo, la paciente tuvo que curar a un operario que se había atravesado la mano con un clavo sin que la paciente sufriera los síntomas de ansiedad que anteriormente tenía.

In this article we will describe the case of adult blood phobia, who after a traumatic experience during very risky birth giving (with previous placenta), with cardiopulmonary arrest in the operating room, developed a specific blood phobia with panic attacks. Five years after the traumatic experience, the patient was treated in our consultancy during one two hours session with EMDR. The result were immediately, because when the patient came home after the session, she had to help a worker to take out a nail he had hammered in his hand, without suffering any of the anxiety symptoms she always had before.

Keywords: Anxiety Blood Phobia, Panic Attacks

Accuracy Verified: Yes

235. Lescano, R. (2007, Novembro). Tratamiento estratégico del trauma complejo como modelo multiicomponente [Strategic management of complex trauma as a multicomponent model]. Apresentação no I Congresso Ibero-Americano de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
El trauma hoy es conceptualizado de un modo muy diferente del que lo hacíamos hace 30 años. Los avances en las neurociencias y el conocimiento sobre la neurobiología del trauma permiten entender las secuelas biológicas y las implicancias clínicas de las mismas. Por otro lado, EMDR en las últimas dos décadas ha ganado el reconocimiento como uno de los tratamientos con más validaciones científicas por su eficacia para tratar el trauma. Esto desafía el conocimiento neurobiológico de lo indeleble de las cicatrices de los efectos del trauma. La clínica nos muestra que los síntomas pueden permanecer durante años, incluso décadas, hasta el surgimiento de EMDR como un modelo estandarizado para el tratamiento del trauma y sus consecuencias.

Today trauma is conceptualized in a way very different than we did 30 years ago. Advances in neuroscience and knowledge about the neurobiology of trauma allow to understand the biological consequences and clinical implications thereof. On the other hand, EMDR in the last two decades has won the recognition as one of the treatments more scientific validation for its effectiveness in treat trauma. This challenges the knowledge the neurobiological indelible scars the effects of trauma. The clinic shows symptoms may remain for years, even decades, until the emergence of EMDR as a standardized model for treatment of trauma and its consequences.

Keywords: Dissociation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

236. Mevissen-Renckens, L. (2008, August). Trauma and trauma therapy (EMDR) in people with ID. Symposium presented at the 13th World Congress of the International Association for the Scientific Study of Intellectual Disabilities, Cape Town, South Africa.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Aim: People with ID might be particularly vulnerable to significant life events and at high risk to develop Post Traumatic Stress Disorder. In the general population EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is an evidence-based trauma treatment method. On small-scale EMDR is used in people with ID and seems to be efficacious and not placing a load on clients. However research on PTSD and EMDR in this population is missing so has to be done. Method: Research on the relationship between life events en mental health problems in people with ID is listed and analysed. The findings are compared with the outcomes of single case studies on clients with ID, treated with EMDR.
Results: Correlational and retrospective analyses of case files consistently show an association between life events on one hand and behaviour problems and depression on the other hand. The only prospective study that is found indicates a causal relationship. EMDR treatment effects also suggest a causal relationship between mental health problems and being exposed to overwhelming events. Conclusions: Further research is necessary to develop evidence based assessment and treatment procedures for people with ID who suffer from complaints due to traumatic experiences.

Keywords: ID Intellectual Difficulties Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

237. Dutton, P. (2007, September). Trauma in children and young people. Counselling Children and Young People, 1-10.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Trauma might be described in terms of an event experienced, or the effects or consequences (symptoms) of the event. In the latter case, the American Psychiatric Association’s DSM-IV-TR1 is the most quoted source for defining post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). This collection of symptoms is helpful in indicating when trauma is severe enough to need serious treatment. Smaller trauma, on the other hand, is often neglected by therapists, doctors and the general population as something we just have to cope with. But the effects of even small trauma in childhood are seriously accumulative and often underrated. It is also arguable that untreated attachment difficulties in early childhood can increase the likihood of PTSD – but this statement still rests on anecdotal evidence.

Keywords: Bereavement Children Grief Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

238. Loibl, B. (2009). Traumatherapeutische elemente in der akutphase - Der ansatz des eye movement dezensitization and reprocessing (EMDR)...[Trauma therapeutic elements in the acute phase - The approach of the eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR)...] . In B. Loibl, Psychische Traumatisierungsprozesse beim Grundschulkind nach Elternsuizid: Ursachen, Warnsignale, Akutmassnahmen [Mental traumatisation the primary school child to parent suicide: causes, warning signs, acute measures,] (pp. 70-78), Protestant University of Applied Sciences Dresden, GRIN Verlag für Akademische Texte, 129 p. ISBN (eBook): 978-3-640-30050-1, ISBN (Book): 978-3-640-30533-9, DOI:10.3239/9783640300501.

Language: German

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
In der vorliegenden Arbeit geht es im Nähren um die Darstellung dreier Sachverhalte. Zum einen soll das elternbezogenen Bindungsgefüge beleuchtet werden, welches konstitutiv einen Einfluss auf die gesunde biopsychosoziale Entwicklung eines Kindes nimmt. Die irreversible Auflösung dieser fundamentalen Beziehung beansprucht weiterhin die Erörterung des kindlichen Verlusterlebens und des daraus resultierenden physischen, psychischen und sozialen Gefährdungspotenzials. Dahingehend wird besonders eine Betrachtung hinsichtlich der emotionalen Schemata des Trauerns relevant sowie gegenüber den damit korrespondierenten Phänomen der psychischen Traumatisierung. Letztlich wird es von Bedeutung sein, Hilfeinterventionen zu beleuchten, die einer Gefährdung des Kindes entgegenwirken. Da meine berufliche Handlungsfähigkeit im Arbeitsfeld der Notfallversorgung verankert ist, möchte ich diesbezüglich nach der Möglichkeit von Sofortmassnahmen suchen, die unmittelbar nach dem Verlusterlebnis eingeleitet werden können. Hinsichtlich dieser Betrachtungsweise lassen sich zwei thematische Fragestellungen formulieren. (1) Welche Relevanz übt eine Eltern-Kind-Beziehung auf die kindliche Entwicklung aus und inwieweit leitet ihre Auflösung, im Kontext eines Eltersuizides, eine mögliche trauma-basierende, psychopathologische Störung des Kindes ein? (2) Welche Massnahmen der kindlichen Akutbetreuung lassen einen adäquaten Beitrag zur kognitiven und emotionalen Rehabilitierung des Kindes versprechen?

In the present work is in nurturing the image of three issues. On the one hand, the parents moved into bond structures are illuminated, which constitutively takes a biopsychosocial influence on the healthy development of a child. The irreversible resolution of this fundamental relationship claims continue to discuss the child's loss experience and the resulting physical, mental and social potential hazard. To that effect, is a consideration particularly with regard to the emotional patterns of mourning and relevant in relation to the phenomenon of psychological trauma that korrespondierenten. Ultimately, it will be important to shed light on using interventions to counter the threat of the child. Since my professional capacity is rooted in the working field of emergency care, I would look in this regard to the possibility of immediate measures that can be initiated immediately after the loss experience. Regarding this approach can be formulated in two thematic issues. (1) What relevance exerts a parent-child relationship on child development and how far forward its resolution in a context of parental suicide, a possible trauma-based, psycho-pathological disorder of the child? (2) What measures of children's emergency care can be an adequate contribution to cognitive and emotional rehabilitation of the child's promise?

Keywords: Trauma Treatment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

239. Keenan, P., & Farrell, D. P. (2000, June). Treating morbid jealousy with eye movement desensitization and reprocessing utilizing cognitive inter-weave: A case report. Counselling Psychology Quarterly, 13(2), 175-189. doi:10.1080/713658482.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Keywords: Clinical Case Study Cognitive Techniques Empirical Study Jealousy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

240. Keenan, P. (1998, July). Treating non psychotic morbid jealousy with EMDR utilizing cognitive interweave: A case report. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will learn: 1) how to be aware of the relationship between EMDR and other psychotherapeutic paradigms in the treatment of morbid jeolousy; 2) how to identify appropriate cognitive interweave strategies in relation to morbid jealousy; 3) to examine some of the specific cognitive schemas that appear to be prevalent in this conditionl and 4) to consider the implications for future research in this area.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Cognitive Schemas Morbid Jealousy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

241. Keenan, P. (2004, February). Treating non-psychotic morbid jealousy with EMDR utilising cognitive interweave. Presentation at the 2nd annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, Birmingham, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Jealousy is an unwelcomed emotion, which most poeple will have experienced at some time in their lives. In its mildest form, it may be seen as an expression of devoion, however, for some people it can become obsessive and destructive (Mulle, 1991). The possible consequences of this very serious condition can result in suspicion, violence, and the complete breakdown of a relationship. This study highlights the case of man with a long-standing history of jealousy towards his partner. Cognitive Behavioural Therapy (CBT) would suggest that jealousy was maintained by the person's erroneous assumptioms about sexual behaviour and attractiveness of their partner, a well as pervasive negative schemes of self worth. Any consideration for treatment therefore, needed to address both these areas. The treatment intervention of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) utilising cognitive interweaved was used to reduce the inensity of the jealous reaction. Results showed a marked reduction in the intensity of the emotion of jealosy, which lead to a reduction in the client's challenging and checking behaviours towards his partner. Results also indicate a clear reduction in the client's erroneous automatic negative and jealous thoughts. What is uclear is whether it was the EMDR therapy itself, or a combination of EMDR and other cognitive behavioural therapy interventions that brought about these reductions in symtomatology. Acknowledging the limitations of generalising from single case designs, consideration will be given to the need for further inestigation and research in to the application of EMDR with this client group.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Jealousy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

242. Klaff, F. R. (1995, June). Treatment of children's fears with EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Through case material, the usefullness of EMDR is illustrated for the treatment of children's fears and phobias. The issue of integrating EMDR treatment with more traditional treatment is also addressed, especially with more complex contextual problems. Three case histories are presented with emphasis on the most complicated case. Family therapy treatment espouses the notion that psychopathology in the child results from dysfunctional family functioning, and as such the entire family system has to be treated. This concept is broadened with the use of EMDR. The first case illustrates a single trauma event in which a 6 year old boy was bitten by a rottweiler. Presenting symptoms were nightmares, fear of sleeping alone, poor school performance, persistent thoughts and fear of dogs. The first session of EMDR was successful in eliminating most of these fears. A second EMDR session focusing on a nightmare was also successful. Two follow up sessions with the family dealt with other parenting issues and the possibility of attention deficit disorder. The targeted problem was eliminated via EMDR. The second case demonstrates a successful one session treatment of an otherwise healthy 6 year old girl who had fears of the dark and had slept in her parent's bed for years. In the third case, a complex symptomatology is presented of a nine year old girl (Lily) with a severe, life threatening heart condition for which she has undergone 4 delicate aortal surgeries since age 2 and is on a medication maintenance regimen. Future surgery is anticipated during adolescence. Family history is significant for mother's struggle to overcome alcohol addiction, depression and past abuse. The family has financial pressures. Family system analysis reveals over involvement between mother and daughter, peripheral father and sibling rivalry (daughter 11). Family treatment involved boundary and limit setting, hierarchical restructuring and family communication skills. The illness as an organizing factor in the family system was repeatedly addressed. Interspersed with this treatment approach were EMDR sessions for daughters and mother. Lily had fears of separation fiom mother, fears of dying, choking, becoming ill, swimming, going to bed, and fears of the devil (as learned in their fundamentalist religion) as well as several other fears. EMDR sessions targeted these fears, and sometimes several fears were intertwined, such as fear of sleeping, the devil coming into her room and taking her away to die. Cognitive interweave was used when she appeared stuck. Through the EMDR treatments, Lily was able to deeply examine her fears, based on the real life uncertainties she faced. Her progress demonstrated a particularly poignant attempt to make sense of the meaning of life and cope with the threat of death.

Keywords: Children Fears

Accuracy Verified: Yes

243. Burik, J. (1996). Treatment of depression with components of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) and EMDR-like techniques: A case study. HealthyPlace.com.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
An adult male experiencing symptoms of depression was administered five discrete treatments based upon Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). The first treatment was with the ocular hand-tracking described by Shapiro (1995), the next four were computerized simulations. Each method showed effectiveness in reduction of selfreported depressive symptoms immediately following treatment. No appreciable difference was shown between ocular hand-tracking and isomorphic computer simulations; marginal difference, however, was shown between left-right tracking (either in vivo or computerized simulation) and frontal presentation of visual stimuli. The results suggest a nontrivial effect of the treatment(s), and in particular suggest the left-right tracking component of the treatment merits further study.

Keywords: Depression

Accuracy Verified: Yes

244. Kleinknecht, R., & Morgan, M. (1992, March). Treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder with eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry, 23(1), 43-49. doi:10.1016/0005-7916(92)90024-D.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This case report describes the successful treatment of a PTSD using eye movement desensitization (EMD). The client, a 40-year-old male, presented with an 8-years history of PTSD following an incident in which he was shot with a hand gun and left dying. Using EMD treatment, this trauma was quickly densensitized. Two earlier traumas with similar themes then emerged and they too were desensitized. Test results, taken pre-treatment and posttreatment, along with the client's verbatim account of cognitive and behavioral changes 8 months later, converged to document the successful treatment outcome. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults Assault Case Report Death of Spouse European Americans Males Motor Traffic Accidents Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Predisposition PTSD Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

245. Shapiro, R. (2001, December). The two-hand interweave. EMDRIA Newsletter, 6(Special Edition), 15-17.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
The Two-Hand Interweave is an easily grasped, physicalized method of creating an EMDR interweave that differentiates between two ideas, ego state, or cognitions. The Two-Hand arose from hypnotic and movement therapy techniques that involve imagining different ego states, functions or beliefs as being in different parts of the body and moving them through. In this paper, use of the Two-Hand Interweave is described a) as a way to contrast two sides of a dilemma, b) as a way to contrast or integrate two ego states, c) was a way to differentiates between a projection, and the actual other person, d) as a tool to differentiate between an affect and true self-definition and 3) in couples’ therapy.

Keywords: Two-Hand Interweave

Accuracy Verified: Yes

246. Shapiro, R. (2005). The two-hand interweave. In R. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR solutions: Pathways to healing (pp. 160-166). New York: W W Norton & Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The Two-Hand Interweave can be used to "front load" EMDR processing, as an interweave during processing, or on its own. In my experience, and the experience of my consultees and trainees, it helps about 95% of clients differentiate between murky feelings and choices. Clients like it. They often come in saying that they need to "two-hand" a decision. They report using the technique at home to make differentiations and choices. Borderline clients report "holding two feelings so that I could see that gray you're always talking about". [Text, p. 166] [Pilots]

Keywords: Psychotherapeutic Processes Stressors Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

247. Abruzzese, M. (1995, June). Use of EMDR with disruptive behavior disorders. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Disruptive behavior disorders such as Conduct Disorder, Oppositional Defiant Disorder, Tourette's Disorder, Intermittent Explosive Disorder and, to a lesser extent, some children with Bipolar Disorder, are among the most difficult conditions for clinicians to treat. The difliculty is two-fold: Clinicians must find the balance between developing a rapport and working with the disruptive child while also addressing the concerns of the parents who may be beyond their level of tolerance and looking for prompt improvement and frequently the child's very diagnostic condition - disruptiveness - may prevent the child from willingly participating in the treatment, despite the good rapport that the child and clinician may have. EMDR is, a technique which has shown great promise in helping children who are 'stuck' break through their own stubbornness and disruption to help them achieve a sense of self-control, insight and self-confidence. It also provides parents with reason to hope that a prompt improvement maybe possible. The essential aspect of successful utilization of EMDR with disruptive disorders resides in the creativity of the clinician and the modfication of the standard EMDR protocol. Using EMDR with children, especially with young children, requires a nonstandard administration only loosely based on the standard protocol. Children often won't - or can't - verbalize cognition's or adequately employ SUDS scales reliably. Disruptive children may have access to their cognitions, but may decline to cooperate with clinicians. The key in using EMDR with Children - as with many other techniques employed in treating children - is to make -the technique challenging or fun or maybe a bit mysterious, depending upon the presentation of the child and his or her ability to take some responsibility for the treatment process. The key with disruptive children is knowing how to combine EMDR usage with engagement of the difficult child. This workshop explores the use of such nonstandard EMDR administrations as auditory cueing and hand tapping and will review how EMDR has been used to engage very difficult children. The presentation will include both successful and unsuccessful treatment outcome, focusing on the identification of hidden handicaps which could prevent engagement of a diflicult child and techniques on how to overcome those handicaps to help the child to help him or herself.

Keywords: Children Disruptive Behavior Disorder

Accuracy Verified: Yes

248. Parnell, L. (1995, June). The use of imaginal and cognitive interweaves with sexual abuse survivors. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This hour and a half presentation addresses the use of cognitive and imaginal interweaves in the treatment of adult survivors of sexual abuse. The overall course of treatment with EMDR is briefly outlined including a variety of interweave interventions for use in the beginning, middle and end of EMDR sessions. In working with sexual abuse survivors with EMDR it is important to understand the issues commonly encountered in their treatment. These include issues of safety, trust, responsibility, choice/control, interpersonal relationships, body awareness and image, sexuality and self esteem. A sexual abuse assessment can be taken which includes information on the perpetrator(s), severity and frequency of abuse, type of abuse, age of onset of abuse, duration of abuse, disclosure and family response. Sexual abuse survivors present themselves in treatment in different ways. Some clients come to treatment remembering abuse and want to clear it with EMDR. Other clients come to treatment with no clear memories of incidents but have a "feeling" something happened to them and have symptoms of abuse. There are clients who have no clear memories but something has triggered flashbacks and nightmares of sexual abuse. Finally, there are clients who have no memory of abuse and come to therapy for another reason but uncover what they believe to be sexual abuse memories with EMDR. There are three phases of treatment in sexual abuse cases. In the beginning phase, a history is taken and there is the establishment of a trusting relationship. The client is prepared for EMDR. In the middle phase, there is the reprocessing and working through of traumatic memories and transference work. In the end phase of treatment there is integration of the information which has been uncovered and preparation for life outside of therapy. Interweaves can be utilized in the beginning, middle and end of EMDR sessions. In the beginning of individual EMDR sessions there is a check-in with clients to see how they have been doing during the week. What has come up for them in their dreams or daily life since the last session? Next there is the selection and development of targets for EMDR (body sensation, memory, flashback, symptom, dream, feeling, vague sense, negative cognition or drawing). A safe place is then established where the client can go at the beginning, middle or end of the session as needed. Along with the safe place an inner advisor or other inner resources can be contacted and developed for use in sessions. A connection with the client's inner child is important which can be done through the use of guided imagery, photographs and/or artwork. Instructions on how EMDR will be used are given with attention paid to issues of safety and control (they are in control, they can stop at any time, they can return to the safe place, they know the signal for stop). Negative and positive cognitions are established along with the EMDR protocol. In the middle of individual EMDR sessions there are commonly problems with looping or being "stuck." This seems to occur frequently with sexual abuse survivors because of the intensity of the trauma and because the child self is often frozen in time lacking access to the adult self's information. Ways to work with this include looking for the blocking beliefs (i.e., The perpetrator can hurt me), look for blocking images, and talking to the child part (what does he/she need?). Imaginal and cognitive interweaves can be used in a variety of different ways in the middle of EMDR sessions. Some of these include: imagining the adult self helping the child self in the traumatic scene, bringing in inner and outer resources for help (i.e., a powdl imaginary being, a strong loving fiend, the therapist, etc.), and reality check interweave where is the perpetrator now?, can helshe hurt you now?) It is also important to educate the child part that his or her feelings are normal, sexual feelings are normal etc. It can be helpful to ask the adult self to talk to the child self explaining things to the child. Another useful interweave is to have the adult self hold the perpetrator and allow the child to beat him or her up or have the adult self beat up the perpetrator allowing anger to be expressed safely. Asking clients if they would like to return to the safe place for a break can also be helpful if they are feeling too overwhelmed. There are a number of ways to end or close incomplete EMDR sessions. Often it will not be possible to completely clear a traumatic memory in a session or the memory worked on is completed but connected to a whole network of other traumatic events. For these cases there are a number of interweaves that can be used. Clients can be requested to have the adult self comfort the child self in the . safe place. The client can imagine putting the scary unfinished disturbance that has been uncovered in a file folder, box, safe, leave it in the therapist's office, etc. The client can return to the safe place where the child and adult selves can play together. The adult can comfort the child or do whatever is needed to create safety and containment. Clients can imagine their child self being held by protector figures repeating cognitions related to safety, responsibility and choice. They can also be asked what they learned from the session, installing their response with eye movements. It is helpful to give homework to clients such as journaling, artwork, walks in nature, meditation, stress reduction, group work, exercise, nutritious diet, and restriction of drugs and alcohol. Loving Kindness or Metta Meditation is another very helpful tool for teaching self soothihg to adult survivors of sexual abuse.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Imaginal Interweave Sexual Abuse Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

249. Avent, P. (2000, September). Using a person’s religious beliefs to enhance EMDR outcomes. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) learn the importance of addressing religious or spiritial issues; 2) learn how EMDR can interface with religious or spirital beliefs; 3) learn ways that non-clergy therapists can reduce faith-related resistance; 4) review strategy for dealing with common religous issues, fears, spiritual questions, and blocking beliefs; 5) learn to apply a variety of spirital and/or biblical cognitive interweaves; 6) learn how to use EMDR to strengthen positive religious experiences while unraveling destructive ones; and 7) learn how to lead patients in "EMDR prayer" to enhance safe place and to strengthen outcomes.

Keywords: Religious Beliefs Spirituality Biblical Cognitive Interweave Prayer

Accuracy Verified: Yes

250. Zahorsky, R. (1995, June). Using dream work and EMDR with survivors of sexual abuse. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Dreamwork is a highly effective tool in working with survivors who are in the active stages of working through their abuse. As they begin to focus on painful memories, whether they are repressed or not, often post traumatic stress symptoms are activated. Often there is much traumatic material emerging in dreams. Sometimes the dreams are symbolic ways of highlighting the emotional issues, and sometimes the dreams contain material that is an additional piece of the memory being worked on. Over time, in conjunction with EMDR, it can be clarified what the information is really about. The symbolism that emerges is often very powerful and healing for the survivor, in and of itself, as it is truly their own creation and perhaps brilliant solution to the dilemmas at hand. Recently, I have been working with a specific method of doing dreamwork, called dream interviewing, developed by Dr. Gayle Delaney. This method is extremely client centered, allowing the client to come up with personalized descriptions of elements of the dream, bridge it to issues in their current life, and make sense of what the dream means for them, rather than have the therapist make interpretations. This is similar to what we do in EMDR following the client's process and allowing the meaning to emerge for them. I have been working with different ways of combining this dreamwork with EMDR. Sometimes a very interesting series of work happens when EMDR is used to follow a dream; either using the dream as the target, or following a dreamwork session where certain issues have been clarified. Sometimes there is such a powerful metaphorical image that is created, it may take several EMDR sessions in which EMDR becomes the dream and takes off on its own direction. I have also had much success in helping to uncover material by starting with a dream element that seems to convey some historical information. I will clarify the clinical cautions to be aware of when working with possible memories. In this presentation I will give some didactic material about PTSD dreams and dreams related to sexual abuse, some examples of how dreams can track the stages of healing of the survivor, an overview of doing dream interview work, and case examples of combining EMDR and dreamwork.

Keywords: Dreams Dream Work Sexual Abuse Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

251. Nutting, R. (2002, June). Using EMDR 'interweave' to reprocess 'defectiveness schema' in sexual abuse victims. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Poster Schema

Accuracy Verified: Yes

252. Laliotis, D. (2008, June). Using EMDR as a contemporary psychotherapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Twenty years ago, EMDR began as a clinical technique used to help clients reprocess major traumatic experiences. Since then, EMDR has developed into a comprehensive psychotherapy approach which is being used to treat low self-esteem, relationship difficulties, and performance issues not connected to major trauma but rather to networks of unprocessed early experiences. This workshop will help clinicians develop a way of thinking about and applying EMDR to these cases where the “traumas” are not so obvious but nonetheless a powerful contributor to the client’s current difficulties. Cases will be presented in depth with videotape to illustrate how the treatment process evolves using EMDR and how to adequately address the insidious nature of these childhood experiences. Participants will learn how to conceptualize the case over time, how to apply cognitive interweave strategies to facilitate the client’s process, and how to develop future templates to facilitate personal growth and lasting change.

Keywords: Contemporary Psychology

Accuracy Verified: Yes

253. Yarosh, D. (2005, September). Using EMDR to achieve breakthroughs in the treatment of love relationship problems: Case conceptualization and technique. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The Adaptive Information Processing Model can provide a potent conceptual framework for working with clients experiencing "stuck points" in their love relationships. In this workshop. participants will learn to apply the model to trauma-related love relationship problems. Participants will learn to move from the presenting complaint to the foundation issues. Through the use of a Trauma History, "peelback" and floatback, participants will learn to move from the presenting complaint with the painful memories and blocking beliefs that underlie the current love relationship impasse. Creative cognitive and imaginal interweaves to deal with blocked processing will be demonstrated.

Keywords: Blocking Beliefs Cognitive Interweave Floatback Imaginal Interweave Love Relationship Issues Peelback

Accuracy Verified: Yes

254. Leitch, M. L. (2000, September). Using multi-sensory learning in the EMDR treatment processing. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will be able to: 1) identify aspects of brain function that are relevant to multi-sensory processing in psychotherapy; 2) describe and use a simple method for assessing and using individual information processing styles as reflected in the lateral dominance pattern of brain, eye, ear, hand, and foot; 3) demonstrate how to design multi-sensory interventions which can be used at various stages of the EMDR treatment process; 4) apply the multi-senosry protocol to the EMDR treatment process using at least three presenting problems (body dysmorphia, depression, and sexual abuse); and 5) demonstrate a structured way to use creativity and EMDR to enhance learning.

Keywords: Brain Function Multi-Sensory Learning

Accuracy Verified: Yes

255. Kiessling, R. (2003, September). Using resources as cognitive interweaves. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop is for clinicians having completed an EMDRIA Approved EMDR training. While a great deal has been said about RDI development, little has been said about the paths to follow and pitfalls to avoid when attempting to use them as cognitive inteweaves. Through lecture, case example, and interactive participation, participants will be able to describe the difference between "State" and "Trait" change. Participants will be able to discuss how to develop "Target Specific" Resources. And by the conclusion of the workshop, participants will be able to demonstrate a number of traditional cognitive interweave methods using Resource as a means of helping facilitate "State" change during EMDR reprocessing.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave State Change Trait Change

Accuracy Verified: Yes

256. Laliotis, D. (2008, Mai). Utiliser l’EMDR comme psychothérapie contemporaine [Using EMDR as a contemporary psychotherapy]. Présentation à la Conférence EMDR Canada, Montréal, Québec, Canada.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Il y a 20 ans l’EMDR débutait en tant que technique pour aider les clients à retraiter des expériences traumatiques. Depuis, l’EMDR s’est développé et constitue une approche thérapeutique complexe utilisée pour traiter des enjeux d’estime personnelle, de difficultés relationnelles ou de performances qui ne sont pas toujours reliées à des traumatismes majeurs, mais plutôt à des réseaux d’expériences non-intégrées. Le but de cet atelier est d’aider les cliniciens à développer une vision quant à la façon d’appliquer l’EMDR à ces situations où les « traumas » ne sont pas aussi évidents, mais où les expériences du passé ont encore des impacts importants sur les difficultés actuelles du client. Des présentations cliniques sur bande vidéo, permettront d’illustrer l’évolution du traitement EMDR et la manière adéquate de traiter la nature insidieuse de ces expériences de l’enfance. Les participants apprendront à conceptualiser le traitement, à appliquer les tissages cognitifs de façon à faciliter le processus de retraitement, et comment développer des projections futures qui supporteront la croissance personnelle et des changements durables.

Twenty years ago, EMDR began as a clinical technique used to help clients reprocess major traumatic experiences. Since then, EMDR has developed into a comprehensive psychotherapy approach which is being used to treat low self-esteem, relationship difficulties, and performance issues not connected to major trauma but rather to networks of unprocessed early experiences. This workshop will help clinicians develop a way of thinking about and applying EMDR to these cases where the “traumas” are not so obvious but nonetheless a powerful contributor to the client’s current difficulties. Cases will be presented in depth with videotape to illustrate how the treatment process evolves using EMDR and how to adequately address the insidious nature of these childhood experiences. Participants will learn how to conceptualize the case over time, how to apply cognitive interweave strategies to facilitate the client’s process, and how to develop future templates to facilitate personal growth and lasting change.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

257. van der Hart, O. (2012, March). Waarom kennis van dissociatie en de dissociatieve stoornissen noodzakelijk is in EMDR-therapie [Why knowledge of dissociation and dissociative disorders is necessary in EMDR therapy]. Keynote presentatie op de 6e congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Vroeger of laat moeten EMDR-therapeuten mensen met een traumagerelateerde dissociatieve stoornis in behandeling krijgen. De prevalentie van DSM-IV dissociatieve stoornissen onder psychiatrische patiënten is ongeveer 10%, waarvan de helft betrekking heeft op de dissociatieve identiteitsstoornis (DIS), dat wil zeggen, de meest complexe dissociatieve stoornis. De prevalentie van de ICD-10 dissociatieve stoornissen van motoriek en zintuiglijke gewaarwording zijn hier niet in mee gerekend, noch andere stoornissen die door dissociatie gekenmerkt worden. De vraag doet zich voor hoe het mogelijk is dat zelfs ervaren therapeuten kunnen opmerken dat ze nimmer patiënten met een dissociatieve stoornis zijn tegen gekomen. Een van de oorzaken is dat psychiatrisch epidemiologisch en klinisch onderzoek nog al te vaak de screening van dissociatieve stoornissen achterwege laat en dat het gezegde “onbekend maakt onbemind” zeker ook op de psychiatrie van toepassing is. Aan de andere kant maken de specialisten op dit terrein niet-ingewijde collega’s niet gemakkelijk. Over de vraag wat onder dissociatie moet worden bestaan, bijvoorbeeld, bestaan enorme meningsverschillen. En waaraan dissociatieve problematiek kan worden afgelezen, wordt evenmin erg duidelijk gemaakt. De doelen van deze presentatie zijn: (1) helderheid verschaffen over dissociatie; (2) het onderscheid laten zien tussen dissociatie van de persoonlijkheid en de manifestaties hiervan; (3) uitleg van de essentie van de theorie van structurele dissociatie; (4) wetenschappelijke evidentie voor dissociatie van de persoonlijkheid weergeven; en (5) laten zien hoe in EMDR-behandelingen van mensen met complexe traumagerelateerde dissociatie van hun persoonlijkheid betrokken moet worden.

Sooner or EMDR therapists should let people with trauma-related dissociative disorder treatment. The prevalence of DSM-IV dissociative disorders among psychiatric patients is approximately 10%, half of which relates to the dissociative identity disorder (DID), ie, the most complex dissociative disorder. The prevalence of ICD-10 dissociative disorders of motor function and sensation are not counted them, or other disorders that are characterized by their cleavage. The question arises how it is possible that even experienced therapists can observe that they never patients with dissociative disorder have encountered. One reason is that psychiatric epidemiological and clinical studies all too often the screening of dissociative disorders is neglected and that the saying "unknown, unloved 'certainly applies to psychiatry. On the other hand, the specialists in this field uninitiated colleagues is not easy. About what should be under dissociation exist, for example, there are enormous differences of opinion. And dissociative problems which can be read, is not very clear. The goals of this presentation are: (1) clarity about dissociation, (2) show the distinction between dissociation of the personality and manifestations, (3) explanation of the essence of the theory of structural dissociation, (4) scientific evidence for dissociation of personality show, and (5) show how EMDR treatments for people with complex trauma-related dissociation of personality should be involved.

Keywords: Dissociation Dissociative Disorders Keynote

Accuracy Verified: Yes

258. Spierings, J. (2011, April). Wat als het niet werkt? Trouble-shooting in EMDR [What if it does not work? Trouble-shooting in EMDR]. Presentatie op de 5e jaarlijkse conferentie van EMDR Vereniging, Nijmegen, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR is een effectieve techniek, waarmee vaak hele mooie resultaten worden bereikt. Maar zelfs EMDR werkt niet altijd. Er zijn cliënten bij wie de EMDR niet lukt, niet aanslaat, niets oplevert, of erger nog: zelfs averechts werkt. Voor dergelijke situaties is deze presentatie geschreven: trouble-shooting voor EMDR, te vergelijken met de één-na-laatste bladzijde van het instructieboekje van de wasmachine. (Hoe ziet het probleem eruit, wat is er aan de hand, en hoe is dit te verhelpen?) Een beslisboom helpt op systematische wijze EMDR-problemen op verschillende dimensies te identificeren en er worden ideeën aangereikt voor oplossingen.

EMDR is an effective technique, which often beautiful results. But even EMDR does not always work. There are clients who EMDR does not work, does not catch on, unresolved, or worse, even counterproductive. For such situations, this presentation is written, trouble-shooting for EMDR, similar to the one-to-last page of the instruction booklet for the washing machine. (What does the problem look like, what is going on, and how to fix it?) A decision tree helps EMDR systematic way to identify problems in different dimensions and ideas are being handed solutions.

Keywords: Practice Trooubleshooting

Accuracy Verified: Yes

259. Radford, B. (2004, May 17). When the war won’t go away…Counseling helps leave stress behind. The Gazette.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Cowan says EMDR, which combines elements of traditional therapy with techniques such as eye movements or hand taps, also is an effective tool.

Keywords: War

Accuracy Verified: Yes

260. Dellucci, H. (2010, June). Working with letters and EMDR: How, when, why. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Relationship trauma i s among the most difficult to treat, due to their personal character, numerous targets and often roots in early life. On the other hand, many memories can be withdrawn in amnesia, and thus difficult to reach with standard EMDR protocol. The EMDR letters protocol, presented in 2009 in Amsterdam has been refined, in its procedure, the ways and cases in which it can been used (individual setting, family therapy, supervision. with people having dissociative parts) and its validation through research This workshop will present the EMDR letters protocol, its application fields and the results of a clinical research with thirty patients. if the workshop duration makes it possible, we will show a video.

Keywords: Letters

Accuracy Verified: Yes

261. Farrell, D. (1998, July). Working with survivors of sexual abuse by clergy and the utilization of EMDR as a specific treatment modality. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participant will learn how: 1) to be aware of sexual abuse by clery in a historical perspective; 2) to examine the ways in which it differs from other types of abuse; 3) to identify specific use of cognitive interwewave for this client group; and 4) to consider recommendations for further research.

Keywords: Clergy Cognitive Interweave Sexual Abuse

Accuracy Verified: Yes

262. de Jongh, A. (2008, Maart). Workshop effectief conceptualiseren en scherpstellen [Workshop effectively conceptualize and focus]. Presentatie op de derde conferentie van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
‘Conceptualiseren en ‘scherpstellen’ zijn twee belangrijke aspecten van een EMDR-behandeling. Het doel van deze onderdelen is om vanuit klachten en problemen die een patiënt presenteert targetherinneringen te identificeren en vervolgens voldoende lading te creëren om desensitisatie mogelijk te maken. Veel therapeuten vinden dit niet altijd gemakkelijk. In deze workshop wordt geleerd om zowel eenvoudige als efficiënte wegen te leren bewandelen om (1) een casus te conceptualiseren voor behandeling met EMDR, (2) essentiële, zogenaamde ‘touchstone’, targets te identificeren, en (3) de juiste NCs en PCs te selecteren. Aan de hand van oefeningen en diverse videofragmenten van stroef verlopende EMDR behandelingen wordt gedemonstreerd waar mogelijke valkuilen liggen. Daarnaast wordt uitgelegd hoe in moeilijke situaties, waarin het standaard protocol niet voorziet, kan worden gehandeld en hoe deze moeilijkheden op creatieve wijze kunnen worden opgelost. Deze interactieve workshop is vooral bedoeld voor therapeuten die nog geen vervolgopleiding hebben gedaan en die hun vaardigheden op EMDR gebied willen vergroten.

'Conceptualise and' focus' are two important aspects of EMDR treatment. The objective of this component is to identify complaints and problems from a patient and then target memories enough charge to create desensitization possible. Many therapists are not always easy. This workshop is taught to both simple and efficient ways to learn to walk to (1) a case to conceptualize treatment with EMDR, (2) key, so-called "touch stone", target identification, and (3) the proper NCS and PCs to select. Using various exercises and video clips of sluggish EMDR treatment is demonstrated where potential pitfalls lie. In addition, how to in difficult situations where the standard protocol is not provided, can be traded and how these problems can be solved creatively. This interactive workshop is intended primarily for therapists who have not yet done so and continuing their fields to increase skills in EMDR.

Keywords: Case Conceptualization Cognitions Identifying Touchstone Event

Accuracy Verified: Yes